《That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Disappointing Prince》 CH 1 After finishing a job, I¡¯m currently flying back to Japan. Fortunately, my uncle, the president, booked a business class ticket as a reward for successfully completing a big contract overseas. It¡¯s so expensive but it¡¯s comfortable! It¡¯s a 10-hour flight, and long flights are usually boring, but a father and daughter who were on the same flight this time were next to me. I was playing with the daughter, so I didn¡¯t get bored and made fun memories. When I boarded, I only gave a nod to the father, but the girl, who¡¯s about 5 years old stood up and looked at me with a flickering gaze, so I did some magic tricks, and she immediately got excited. Now we¡¯re getting along well and she¡¯s riding on my lap, playing with origami. Her dad was apologetic, but I was a babysitter for my younger sister, so didn¡¯t mind at all ¡­ Rather, a straightforward cute girl is welcome when I¡¯m bored. As I fold a crane, she says, ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± and learns it, ¡­ as expected of an active kindergartener. But young lady, don¡¯t look down on me. When I folded Totoro and Pikachu, she was very surprised and pleased. I taught her how to do it, she learned it after a few tries even though It took me so long ¡­ I don¡¯t have a child¡¯s learning ability. ¡°Tottoro ~ ? Totoro ?¡± She¡¯s in a great mood, she¡¯s even a singing song. ¡°The aircraft will gradually descend and get ready for landing. If you are standing, please return to your seat. Return the seat table, armrests, and seats to their original positions, and fasten your seat belts. ¡° An in-flight announcement was made ¡ª Apparently, it shakes a little when descending, and it seems that people who are standing up need to sit down. I see the girl¡¯s father coming over from the back of the aisle to pick her up. ¡°We¡¯re about to arrive in Japan, so go back to your seat alright?¡± ¡°Yeah. Can I see brother again?¡± I probably won¡¯t see her anymore ¡­ Japan is surprisingly big. ¡°That¡¯s right. we¡¯ll see again if we have a connection ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah! See you ~ ?¡± I don¡¯t deny it, but I don¡¯t want to lie, so I don¡¯t affirm it. It¡¯s an adult-like unpleasant way of hesitating. At that time, there was a loud explosion and a big hole opened on the floor of the aircraft with a strong impact! When I thought, ¡°Eh !?¡±, I saw the girl¡¯s father falling out of the plane as if sucked by the open hole ¡­ The change in air pressure and the roaring sound of the rushing wind hurt my ears! And time stopped ¡ª You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, but it really stopped, and everything turned black and white. If I say it¡¯s like black-and-white photography, will it give you an image? The little girl clinging to me with her face on my lap is frozen. I don¡¯t hear the roar of the wind that was blowing through the holes. It¡¯s as if the time for everything other than me has stopped ¡ª ¡°Yes. Cognitively, that¡¯s right. ¡° ¡°Eh !?¡± Shocked by the sudden voice I searched for the source, but no one was there ¡­ I heard it clearly, but was it a hallucination? Also, it feels very heavy to move. ¡°Hello. It¡¯s not a hallucination. I¡¯m speaking directly to your thoughts. The reason why it feels heavy is that your body can¡¯t keep up with your thinking speed. It will be less burdensome if you relax your body and talk only by thinking it. ¡° I¡¯m confused by the sudden voice, but I ask to clear my suspicions. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s like this ¡­ Am I dead? Are you God? Or is it Enma-sama? ¡»\ ¡°You¡¯re pretty quick to understand. The correct answer is I¡¯m a God, but you¡¯re not dead yet. ¡° ¡°God really existed ¡­ Does that mean I¡¯ll still die after this? ¡»\ I¡¯ll probably die ¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of God meeting and helping someone. ¡°As you can imagine, unfortunately, all passengers will die from the previous explosion.¡± All of us ¡­ I look down at the little girl clinging to me on my lap. She¡¯s still so small, it¡¯s pitiful ¡­ ¡°Are you worried about the girl you just met when your life¡¯s about to end? ¡° ¡°I¡¯m young, but I¡¯ve enjoyed my life. Even if I die now, I¡¯m satisfied enough. I¡¯m grateful to my uncle for teaching me various things. However, it¡¯s a pity that such a young child who gets happy with simple origami dies at such a young age ¡­ ¡»\ ¡°I agree. You and that child are still in the prime of life. ¡° ¡°What was that explosion ¡»\ ¡°One of the passengers made an explosive as a hobby and secretly brought it in to show a Japanese friend ¡ª well, the cause has happened and can¡¯t be changed ¡­ what matters now is the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­¡± Why did this god stop time and talk to me? Is she dealing with others the same way and I just don¡¯t notice? ¡°No, I¡¯m only interfering with you. [Time Stop] uses a considerable amount of divine power, so only you have [Thinking Acceleration]. Well, to be precise, it just looks like it¡¯s stopped. ¡° ?So I¡¯m just thinking fast ¡­ she¡¯s not stopping time, just accelerating my thoughts? For what? ¡°Why is it just me? ¡»\ ¡°Yes. Prolonged [Thinking acceleration] puts a strain on the brain. Since time is limited, let¡¯s get to the point. I am not the god of this world. I¡¯m a god who manages a different world from this one. I said it ¡®s a different world, but it¡¯s ¡­ actually a relatively new world created based on the worldview of Japanese light novels and anime. ¡° Yup? Goddess of another world? Somehow the story¡¯s become suspicious ¡ª CH 2 ¡°I¡¯m not suspicious! I¡¯ve officially obtained permission from the gods of this world! It is a regular hero summon!¡± ¡°Summoning a hero !? Isn¡¯t that suspicious to the MAX! ¡»\ Something like being summoned as a hero ¡­ It seems dangerous. ¡°Uh ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After saying ¡°Uh¡±, the goddess was silent ¡­ After all, there seems to be danger. ¡°Uh? There¡¯s no time, right? If goddess sama stays silent, the story can¡¯t go on ¡­ ¡° ¡°Well ¡­ I want you to come to the world I control and subdue or at least reseal the evil god that¡¯s sealed deep in the dungeon.¡± ¡°The other person is a god!? Not a king or a bad dragon !? That¡¯s absolutely impossible! I¡¯m an ordinary office worker!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! You are talking to the Creator God who created all of that world. Japanese otaku are amazing. There was a similar world facing a similar crisis, but it seems that a Japanese office worker went on a rampage! You can become a strong man who can kick the ass of the main god of a world just by recieving one skill. ¡° I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Did the office worker kick the god¡¯s ass? Isn¡¯t such a world already ending in a different sense? To be honest, I don¡¯t want to go to such a dangerous world. Also, I¡¯m not a nerd! ¡°It¡¯s different! Where I want you to go is the world I control! It¡¯s not done for yet!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it faster for you to get rid of it directly? You¡¯ve sealed it once, right? ¡»\ ¡°I can¡¯t explain in detail, but Gods can¡¯t be directly involved in the mortal world. The previous seal was also placed by human hands. I¡¯m only helping. Think of it as the gods who have higher authority than me placing the rules.¡± An existence higher than the management god of another world? Is this goddess just a messenger? I thought about it for a moment, but my answer is ¡­ ¡°I refuse to go to another world. sorry¡± ¡°Eh !? At this rate, you will die right? ¡»\ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. After graduating from high school, I ¡®ve been living a good life for eight years at a company run by my uncle. Thanks to uncle, It was a terrible black company that was impartial to relatives, but it was still a lot of fun. ¡° I¡¯ve actually been tired from work lately, so I chose to die comfortably as it is, rather than responding to the summoning of a hero who will have a hard time. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m in trouble ¡­ this is an unexpected choice. You¡¯re supposed to like this kind of stuff so why?¡± ¡°Like? Oh, sure I love different world transfers and reincarnated stories. But that¡¯s as a story. For me to form a party and solve the crisis in another world ¡­ let alone a god? A hole will open in my stomach due to such pressure ¡­ I would be happy if I could enjoy life in a different world through transfer or reincarnation as an ordinary person ¡­ ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t say that, defeat the evil god!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna! If it¡¯s such a dangerous thing that you can¡¯t do anything it¡¯s scary, just let me die! ¡»\ ?To tell the truth, I don¡¯t like being burdened with heavy responsibilities ¡­ I heard that the other person is an evil god, if I make a mistake or I¡¯m not good at it, people could die in millions or hundreds of millions ¡­ Ugh, I already feel a hole. There was a moment of silence from the goddess, but she spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s an irrelevant story ¡­ There is one passenger on this plane who can be saved ¡­¡± ¡°Huh? No way ¡­ ¡° ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that girl curling on your lap. Although accurate future prediction is not possible, probabilistic prediction can predict future events to an extent. If you can act according to my instructions, that girl may be saved. ¡± This is close to a kind of threat. Instead of saving the child¡¯s life, she is telling me in a roundabout way to accept the summon to another world. ¡°Now don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m still said to be the Goddess of Charity. ¡° ¡°Then, can you help this girl unconditionally? Then again the goddess couldn¡¯t predict that I would refuse ¡­ couldn¡¯t she be off again? ¡»\ ¡°Uh ¡­ God¡¯s predictions can¡¯t go wrong! You¡¯re just special ¡­ by nature the daughter is destined to die. It is not allowed for the god of another world to get involved in this one or give advice, so the god in this world needs some kind of compensation. ¡° It seems that it is necessary to negotiate with the god of this world to interfere. ¡°I just saw this child¡¯s father get sucked out of the hole. Isn¡¯t it unfortunate if she doesn¡¯t have a relative even if she¡¯s saved? ¡»\ ¡°The child¡¯s mother and sister are picking them up at the airport. Her grandparents are still alive and her father has life insurance. There seems to be a decent amount of deposits, so there is little cause for the girl to be unhappy. Rather, she becomes famous as the only one who survived, and is even seen favorably after, it won¡¯t leave her with a bad impression. She will be known in the media as a ¡°lucky girl¡±. ¡° We¡¯re in business class ¡­ maybe she¡¯s a wealthy person. I won¡¯t say that you¡¯re happy if you have money, but I think that an environment that isn¡¯t lacking in money is quite happy ¡­ If it¡¯s about increasing happiness, then that can be obtained by how you spend that abundant money. Money is a sword, a sword that invites unhappiness as well as happiness. ¡°If I can help, I want you to help this girl ¡­¡± ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s make your wish come true Somehow, the previous lines were quite god-like ¡­ ¡°¡ª Hmm ¡­ I made a deal with the god of this world for the power of a 100 people ¡­ The girl is a resident of this world, and he¡¯s is kind of a greedy person ¡­¡± Yet she can take me by paying for it even though I¡¯m from this world? No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s just an act of calculation for you, isn¡¯t it? ¡°There is no calculation. I expect a little, but ¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a calculation, but ¡­ well, it¡¯s all good. As for confirmation, there¡¯s a reason for choosing me as a hero, right? ¡»\ ¡°of course. When summoning a hero, the timing of both worlds, the time axis, and the reincarnation destination container are important, so it¡¯s difficult to make good adjustments. If you don¡¯t accept it, the evil god may be resurrected by the time the next candidate is found ¡­ Now there is a 10-year grace period. I hope you will slowly become stronger by then. ¡° Is it 10 years¡¯ grace ¡­ It¡¯s better since she¡¯s not saying that I should do something right away. ¡°I actually played with this child for about four or five hours, but I want to help if it saves her life. since you paid to help this girl, it¡¯s my request, so I¡¯ll pay too. i¡¯ll accept your summon to another world, so you¡¯ll support me right? Will you promise to give me great weapons and skills? ¡»\ ¡°Yes! Of course I will! I¡¯ll attach the usual hero summon cheat 3-piece set!¡± ¡°Cheat 3-piece set? ¡»\ ¡°It¡¯s appraisal, search, and item box right? If it¡¯s a Westerner, they¡¯ll be like ¡°haha¡± if you give one a strengthened longsword, but if you¡¯re Japanese, you¡¯ll definitely be asked if you do not have these three cheats as initial equipment. ¡° It¡¯s possible that a cheerful American would be a cheerful American, but if you go ¡°haha¡± to an evil god with a single longsword, you¡¯ll definitely die right away right? ¡°You understand. Yeah, they¡¯re staples! I also want a tutorial-like AI navigation system, the type that navigates while talking like a fairy that¡¯s common in games. Do you know it ¡»\ ¡°Please wait a moment ¡ª Hum Hum ¡­ It¡¯s certainly a product with specifications that are often used in MMOs. understood. In the MMO of the game you were playing, it seems that build items to play with high status were selling well, so I will add a special skill called [Customize] along with AI Navi ¡­ Oh! It¡¯s almost time for the god in this world to release time ¡­ It¡¯s more of a burden on your brain, so I¡¯ll explain it briefly. If you follow the procedure, the girl will be saved with a high probability. That probability is 89%. ¡° Apparently, the gods of another world can only interfere for a moment. Acceleration of thinking for a long time seems to put a heavy burden on my brain. I asked the goddess to teach me the procedure that could help the girl on my knees for the rest of the time. It seems that her chances of being saved has a probability of 89% ¡­ If it fails, she¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡°I understand. I also wanted to hear about the world over there, but since we don¡¯t have time, you can¡¯t help it. ¡° ¡°Sorry to be in a hurry. Now that you¡¯ve agreed to reincarnate in another world, we will start the reincarnation as soon as you die. ¡° ¡°Eh !? Reincarnation, not summoning? At the same time as death? ¡»\ The world that had stopped started to move, and the colors and sounds returned to the world. CH 3 There was no answer to my question, and time begins to move mercilessly. ¡°¡± Kyaa! ¡°¡± The cabin attendant¡¯s screams, passengers¡¯ screams, and the sound of the wind blowing are terrifying. I hurry to take the steps taught by the goddess. 1. Take a video of the aircraft¡¯s hole on your smartphone 2. Send this video to my sister who¡¯s picking me up at the airport through an email 3. Call her and tell her what I need ¡°Hello brother? Will you arrive soon? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pick you up properly. ¡° The surroundings are very noisy, my earpiece volume is maxed out, but it¡¯s still difficult to hear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but record this conversation right now! I don¡¯t have much time, so shut up and follow my instructions!¡± I heard a faint beeping sound. ¡°I¡¯ve started recording. What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re unusually in a hurry? Your voice is kinda scary?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll talk one-sidedly ¡­ The plane will crash soon. I¡¯ll give you all my savings and insurance money in case of my death! Never give it to our gambling-loving father! You only need to give him pocket money from time to time! Dad, this is my last will ¡­ If you touch my heritage, i won¡¯t forgive you! Mom, I¡¯m sorry I died first! Thanks for everything uncle! ¡° ¡°What are you talking about brother? This is a joke right?¡± She¡¯s saying something, but I can¡¯t hear it because of the noise ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to help one girl from now on, so I want you to track the location information of this smartphone! I can¡¯t be saved, but I¡¯ll definitely save this girl, so please come to the rescue as soon as possible!¡± ¡°brother!?¡± ¡°This is bad ¡­ the sound of the wind is so loud that I can¡¯t hear you¡­ I don¡¯t know the cause, but it seems something exploded and there¡¯s a big hole in the aircraft! At the time of the explosion, some people fell out of the hole! I don¡¯t have time so don¡¯t talk anymore! I¡¯ve emailed you a short video so you can believe it, watch it okay! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m glad I heard your voice in the end ¡­¡­ bye! ¡»\ Well, I talked unilaterally, but ¡­ I¡¯m honestly skeptical from here. Because the goddess said to jump off the plane without a parachute, right? I¡¯m serious. According to the goddess¡¯ information, there are about 40 people on record who were unbelievably saved by falling from the sky above 3000m. It seems that there are many children and people who are light in weight among those who were saved. Also, it seems that a person who accidentally lands on something may be saved. Right now, the engine is running and we¡¯re slowly losing altitude, but the aircraft isn¡¯t stable and will explode soon. If that happens, everyone will die ¡­ So the goddess told me to jump down before that. However, jumping normally doesn¡¯t help ¡­ You¡¯ll just get squished like a tomato. 4. Take out a travel sewing kit and sew a thin bed mat firmly on your clothes. 5. Place three memory foam pillows between me and the child and tie the child firmly to me. What I¡¯m going to do is hold this girl, dive through the hole that was opened, and crash on the surface of the sea with my back. I have three memory foam pillows between this girl and my body. Low-resilience pillows and high-resilience pillows were always available as bedding on board, so I use them. It¡¯s to absorb the shock even a little, but I¡¯m worried whether something like this is enough¡­ What the goddess told me earlier was that It would help. Whenever someone falls from a high altitude, the water surface becomes as hard as asphalt. In other words, I¡¯m like a tomato or watermelon that fell from a skyscraper ¡­ a meat wall to help this girl. It seems she will be saved only if I land perfectly, but is it really okay with this? I¡¯m ready. The hardest part so far was to convince her to stop crying in search of her father and get her ready. I put on a life jacket, put a pillow on it then tie it to my body. I didn¡¯t have much time to sew the bed mat, but I wonder if it could be cut and unravelled by wind pressure. I was instructed to put on an oxygen mask, but the cabin attendant (CA) who was shouting to sit down was also troublesome for me, I ignored her and acted as I chose. She tried to persuade me to release the child who is still tied to me and fasten my seat belt. But that would kill us ¡­ the goddess said so, so there¡¯s no doubt. Her behavior is completely correct according to the manual ¡­ but sorry. I¡¯ll ignore it for the sake of this girl. She couldn¡¯t focus on me alone, so when I sat quietly, I took other actions. I Look at the wings from the window as the goddess instructed ¡­ After confirming that the liquid started to flow from under the main wings, I stood up. If the wheels don¡¯t come out due to some influence like this time, usually jet fuel will flow when preparing for landing, but this time, the fuel will ignite and explode. That seems to be the case. The goddess told me that the reason why the wheels wouldn¡¯t come out was that the electrical system sparked at the place where the hole was opened at the time of the explosion. The cause of the explosion is also this spark ¡­ No matter how I say that it¡¯s God¡¯s prediction, it¡¯s unlikely that anyone would believe it. Well, the captain won¡¯t hear the opinions of amateurs ¡­ There are only 30 seconds left to the drop zone, so I move closer to the hole. ¡°What are you doing! Did you go crazy with fear !? Do you think you can fly in the sky with such a stupid thing! Don¡¯t get kids involved! If you want to jump off, go on your own!¡± The CA¡¯s words are getting rough¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have ignored you so far. You were fine CA until the end.¡± I give my best respect to the CA, but her eyes are openly looking at me like I¡¯m crazy. It¡¯s a relief that the girl believes in me completely. If I was resisted or she didn¡¯t like it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. It¡¯s thanks to playing for a few hours and getting to know each other. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m scared ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just have to believe in me and close your eyes. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll come back alive to your mom.¡± 6. Send an e-mail to my sister ¡°Currently, about 5 km off the coast of the airport¡± The smartphone is stored in the girl¡¯s life jacket She probably saw the video i sent earlier ¡­ I got a lot of emails and calls from my sister ¡­ I¡¯m worried, but I don¡¯t have time to go through them, so I¡¯ll just write and send a message .. I¡¯m sending an email to my sister to get her out of the seawater as soon as possible because I can¡¯t contact her if I die after the fall. Although it is May, it is still cold to soak in seawater for so long. It is a preparation to get her to rush there as soon as possible.. Until the end, the CA tried to persuade me to take the child off, she began to talk to the men around her, perhaps cause she realized I wouldn¡¯t do it. It¡¯s already proven by the goddess ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Just before the men came here, l jumped out of the hole. ¡°¡± Gya! ¡°¡± Skydiving without a parachute ¡­ There¡¯s no reason not to be scared! ¡°Flying squirrel !!¡± The surface of the sea is approaching rapidly, but withstanding fear, l desperately spreads my arms and legs and glides like a flying squirrel. It¡¯s an instant wingsuit made from a bed mat, but it¡¯s much slower than a vertical drop. We reach the surface of the sea in just a few tens of seconds after jumping. I maintain the gliding posture until the last minute, flip over just before the collision, shield her body, and fall backwards with my arms extended so as to cut the water surface. I lost consciousness when I felt my arm and neck broken. TL Note: There will be at least 10 chapters released next week! CH 4 I thought I was dead for a moment due to the severe pain, but for some reason, I still feel a strong wind on my face and a floating feeling. ¡°? Master! wake up! ¡»\ Just like with the goddess, I felt strange as a bell rang directly in my head, not from my ears, and then I heard a cute voice, when I was surprised and opened my eyes, I was still in the air. The ground was getting closer and closer! ¡°Flying squirrel !!¡± I spread my hands and legs to glide, but there¡¯s no bed mat that should¡¯ve been there! ¡°Where¡¯s my wingsuit!?¡± ¡°? Forget the wingsuit !! ¡°! Magic! Use magic quickly! What are you waiting for! ¡»\ ¡°Why am I falling again without a parachute?¡± While saying that, the ground is getting closer and closer. ¡°Fly! Flying magic activate! Magic broom! Magic carpet!¡± ¡°? What are you talking about! Say [Float]! quickly! ¡»\ ¡°¡¾float¡¿!¡± Ah! It Activated! But I don¡¯t stop! ¡°Stop! [Float]! [Float]! Goddess don¡¯t kid me!¡± ¡°? Master, it¡¯s the law of inertia¡± Why are you calmly talking about the laws of physics! Who is this cute voice? This can¡¯t continue! I¡¯m slowly slowing down, but i¡¯ll hit the ground in a few seconds. A few meters away, something grabbed me from behind and threw me upward! It was a dragon that grabbed and threw me! A dragon! But the dragon crashed into the ground instead of me. The dragon threw me up, but I couldn¡¯t be stopped and soon collided with the dragon ¡­ [Float] and the dragon¡¯s throwing slowed me down considerably, but It couldn¡¯t kill my speed completely. That¡¯s how it was, and my legs broke sharply. The dragon spewed blood from it¡¯s mouth, looked at me and wagged it¡¯s tail several times, but soon lost power and lay down. Immediately after seeing the dragon pass out, I also lose consciousness. * * * Suddenly I wake up with body pain ¡ª ¡°Atta ¡­ What happened?¡± ?Apparently I¡¯m sleeping in a bed ¡­ where? The body ache, doesn¡¯t seem to be a fracture. My broken legs have been healed for some reason. This pain is more like muscle soreness. It may be due to stiff muscles at the time of falling ¡­ It¡¯s like the so-called whip. {TN: Couldn¡¯t find a meaning for this.} I try to get up, but I can¡¯t. l raise my body with both hands and look around. It¡¯s a room I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s full of luxurious furniture. Similar to European antiques. Is it okay to think that this was a successful reincarnation? I¡¯m relieved that I wasn¡¯t a baby ¡­ She said that I have 10 years to reseal the evil god, but if I started from a 0-year-old child, it would be impossible to realize. Looking around, I can see that I¡¯m rich from the furniture. Even though we didn¡¯t have time, I wanted some information about this world¡­ There was a full-length mirror among the furniture, so I went out of bed and checked myself ¡­ I¡¯m curious about how I look. The moment I look in the mirror, I feel a severe pain that burns my brain! Apparently, this pig¡¯s memory is fusing with my own. That¡¯s right ¡­ What was reflected in the mirror was a fat, fair-skinned chubby, no, let me rephrase¡­ It¡¯s a pig! It¡¯s a fat pig! The reason I couldn¡¯t get up from bed was because I was too fat! Because my abs are so fat I couldn¡¯t even do it once! How can I defeat the evil god with this body that can¡¯t even do sit-ups? I haven¡¯t heard this goddess! The severe pain as the memory of the pig flows in causes me to fall down on the spot. Originally this body belongs to this pig ¡­ I¡¯m not sure if my memory is flowing into him or his memory is flowing into me, but the memories of two people are eroding the brain, It¡¯s a strange feeling. ¡°Did you hear any noise from the room just now?¡± ¡°Did he wake up?¡± The door was opened and someone came in. ¡°Ah! Luke is up! Your Highness Luke, are you okay !?¡± Apparently, I¡¯m named Luke ¡­ not a summon or transfer, nor a new reincarnation. Reincarnation of memory into a real person ¡­ It seems this will be troublesome. ¡°Call people! Notify the King!¡± I moved to the bed with assistance, but then my consciousness left me again. * ¡°Luke! Get up! How long have you been sleeping! This stupid son!¡± Lightly tapped on the cheek, I awaken.? I¡¯m in the state of being bogged down, but I understand that my father is squeezing my cheeks. Apparently, the pain in my head was a side effect of me and Luke being fused. I thought it was a room I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know that it¡¯s Luke¡¯s room. ¡°What how are you!? Are you okay.¡± ¡°Dad, right? I hit my head hard and my memory seems a little cloudy, but I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Your injury has been healed by recovery magic ¡­ this idiot!¡± Bam! He hit my head with his fist¡­ Ow! Yaba! I¡¯m gonna die! I tried to call [Status Plate] in a hurry, but I couldn¡¯t call it ¡­ why? A bracelet is stuck on my arm ¡­ Originally, this is something that prisoners and slaves wear, and it¡¯s a kind of magic tool that makes it impossible to cast magic. It can restrain your hands behind you, but this one doesn¡¯t have a chain. They put it to limit my magic. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t call the [Status Plate] ¡­ When I did something wrong before, I was restrained with a chain attached. I ¡­ Rather, this host, Luke ¡­ is a very famous villain in this country. Even if I say villain, he hasn¡¯t done anything that would be considered a crime, so why is he so famous? Because my father in front of me is the king of this country. I seem to have reincarnated as the third prince of this great power ¡­ The king¡¯s child ¡­ Inevitably attracts attention. Luke is a mischievous prince who hasn¡¯t studied at all ¡­ he¡¯s a very famous mischievous prince in the aristocratic world of this country. His nickname is ¡°Orc Prince¡±, which is a good nickname that expresses the ugly and fat pig prince. I¡¯d think that should be the case if the subject wasn¡¯t myself ¡­ hah ¡­ I can only sigh. The goddess is terrible! There are so many rumors, it¡¯s hard to live as ¡°Luke¡± in this country! CH 5 It seems to be a reincarnation into a real person, not a summon or a transfer. Moreover, he¡¯s a well-known prince in this country ¡­ a terrible story. ¡°What are you thinking about! Are you reflecting? Don¡¯t make a big deal out of such a little poke!¡± No! I¡¯m dying! Let¡¯s apologize honestly here ¡­ If i stimulate him badly and get hit again, I¡¯ll die, seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ that ¡­ what¡¯s with these handcuffs?¡± ¡°To keep you from running away! It¡¯s because every time you do something wrong, you run away with no remorse! Not this time, Mister. Hmph!¡± He¡¯s right ¡­ ¡°That wasn¡¯t me!¡± It¡¯s difficult to say that. By the way, what happened to my dragon? I¡¯m very worried cause I fainted quickly. It was a dragon Luke poured magic power into ever since it was an egg and had been loved since it was born. The dragon was also very loyal, this time as well, he was so loyal that he protected Luke. ¡°Father, what happened to my dragon?¡± He turned away from me and answered with a difficult look ¡­ ¡°Well, It was already dead when I rushed in. even though you were stupid¡­ it was an excellent drake¡­¡± Huh? Tears are¡­¡­. ¡°Hmm ¡­ Even if you¡¯re stupid, even you would be sad if such a cute servant died?¡± Are these tears Luke¡¯s feelings? I¡¯ve only had one contact with the dragon. Is it influenced by my memory? That¡¯s a bit troublesome. Despite almost dying, I remember the dragon that was wagging its tail when It saw me even at the last moment ¡­ and tears begin to overflow. ¡°Father ¡­ Please let me be alone for a while ¡­ Gusuu ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late to regret it now! Reflect on what you did!¡± Father got angry and took everyone out of the room. Then he said, ¡°Reflect on what you did!¡± I¡¯m angry, but ¡­ I see ¡­ Luke did something he shouldn¡¯t do. * * * Hmm ¡­ The emotions caused by my memories have finally settled down. I¡¯m not Luke himself, so I¡¯m relieved I didn¡¯t lose myself. I can¡¯t stand being so different that rice doesn¡¯t go through my throat. This body is mine, and I have an important mission to subdue the evil god, which I promised to the goddess. If I stay pessimistic and laid back forever, this world would be destroyed. Now that I¡¯m alone, it¡¯s a good idea to check and organize my memories a little for the future. His name is Luke A. Wolg (15 years old), 168 cm tall and 135 kg in weight. His hair is blue-silver- and his skin is fairly fair, partly because he doesn¡¯t leave the castle. Luke has been attending the Dragoon School since spring, but he is the lowest performer in the grade except for practical skills. Luke¡¯s father is the king of this country and at the same time the strongest dragoon in the country. It seems that his father also attended the Dragoon School when he was a prince and graduated as chief. He hasn¡¯t been a dragoon since he became king, but he joined the dragoon corps after graduating and was a general by the time he succeeded the throne. Dragoon school has strict admission requirements, so there aren¡¯t many ordinary people. Even if he¡¯s stupid, Luke is in the elite group. Only those who have a dragon that allows riding can enter the school, so the absolute number of candidates will inevitably decrease. Even though it¡¯s a dragon, the only dragon that allows riding is the weakest, drake dragon among the dragon species, but it¡¯s still a large creature with a height of about 5m. A wild adult dragon is a dangerous demon beast and doesn¡¯t like humans, recognizing them as food. There are two ways to get a dragon. It¡¯s usually stolen from the burrow at the egg stage, and the rider uses his magic power to feed it every day till it grows and hatches. Since the amount of magic power given affects the strength of the drake, people desperately pour in magic power until It hatches. Luke also got a dragon this way and signed a servant contract. The other is when a Drake is fortunately summoned by a ritual called [Summon Demon]. Very rarely, a dragon higher than Drake may be summoned, but even Drake is quite rare, so it seems that it¡¯s rarely obtained by summoning. Luke is famous for being an idiot, but he has a high level of intelligence, a lot of magic power, and his basic specs are quite amazing cause he¡¯s from royal lineage. The drake, he continued to send enormous magic power into, every day, was born as a high-spec young dragon that could not be beaten by others. And the dragon that was born naturally signed a servant contract with Luke, who has high magic power, and became a servant. Luke also loved the dragon, he was originally an animal lover so was very fond of him. He was with Luke for five years ¡­ There¡¯s no way he won¡¯t to be sad. So why did this incident of losing my partner happen? That day was the final day of the mid-term exam at the Dragoon Academy ¡­ I was in the middle of a riding test. On the day of practical skills at the Dragoon School, several dragoons who are currently active are dispatched to help prevent accidents with the teachers. Because it was a practical test on that day, my father came to spectate. Since the dragon corps is the largest force in the country, it¡¯s taken quite seriously, their mobility and attack power overwhelm other knights, so it can¡¯t be helped. The stupid Luke, who tried to show off because his father was around, committed the folly of ¡°standing behind a dragon¡¯s eyes¡± that he should never do. During the formation flight test, he did an unreasonable somersault and got behind his dragon¡¯s head in an attempt to ignore the designated course and perform aerobatics. The reason why you shouldn¡¯t stand behind the eyes is a dragon that suddenly loses sight has a habit of reflexively attacking by swinging its tail. Originally, dragons have few blind spots. Unlike humans, their eyes are similar to a horse¡¯s, and because they are located slightly on the side, they can cover 350 degrees. They hate things standing right behind their only blind spot because they can see almost everything but behind it. Luke, who did something that a dragoon would never do, was hit with the tail as expected, leading to the fall. If I think about it now, Luke would have died instantly had my reincarnation not taken place, when he was hit by the tail. The blow of a dragon¡¯s tail is no joke. Hmm? That means ¡­ Was the voice at that time the tutorial-like AI? She had more of a cute anime voice than the goddess¡¯ heard on the plane. It seems that I can¡¯t hear or call it now, probably because of this [Magic Bracelet]. By the way, was that girl I protected on the plane saved? I¡¯m curious, but I can¡¯t look it up anymore. CH 6 I¡¯m worried about the survival of the girl who I tried to help, but I have an important project first. Let¡¯s go to the bathroom! I felt the urge to urinate, so I opened the door of my room to go to the bathroom, but the guards there stopped me. ¡°Where are you going, Luke sama? Please return to your room ¡­ The King has strictly that you¡¯re to remain in your room.¡± It seems that they¡¯re keeping an eye on me so I don¡¯t run away. But seriously, two people ¡­ It¡¯s a waste of human resources. ¡°I want to go pee. I might even need number 2 ¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped if it¡¯s the toilet. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°I wanna take it slow while pooping ¡­ I can¡¯t run away, so can you leave me alone?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fall for that! I¡¯ve been angry ever since you ran away before ¡­¡± Was it so? After mischief, Luke has run away from home many times because he didn¡¯t want people to get angry when things were more important than expected. He¡¯s run away from home for up to a week. Unlike ordinary households, the prince¡¯s runaway is treated as him being missing, and it seems that a considerable number of people were devoted to the search in case of kidnapping. Needless to say, the things he did were so big, they should get angry. Where did he run away ¡­ Inns, general stores, churches, private houses of ordinary citizens, etc., He knew that if he had a child¡¯s problem of no money, he would be able to do something about it. It¡¯s such a case because he didn¡¯t have enough friends to rely on. ¡°Okay ¡­ don¡¯t look inside?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ (who looks at a fucking pig)¡± I heard some blunt words ¡­ It¡¯s a voice that you normally can¡¯t hear, but Luke has a passive [physical strengthening], so he¡¯s a hellish listener ¡­ abusive words against the prince ¡­ it¡¯s a serious crime, but it¡¯s a very bad idea to stimulate my father anymore. .. Let¡¯s not hear it ¡­ The toilet is on the first floor. There are no toilets upstairs in this large castle or mansion. The reason is that the toilets in this world are lonely toilets. A hole is dug in the ground, a large barrel is placed, a board is laid to close it, a gap about the width of the shoulder is opened, and the work is added across it. And when manure collects, ask a specialist to collect it on a regular basis. The excrement that is pumped out is processed by a trader as fertilizer and sold cheaply to farmers. While moving to the bathroom, we passed by a maid and several butlers, and although she bowed lightly, she had a gaze full of contempt. Wow, Luke¡¯s really hated! Especially by the women, they look like they were looking at G. {TN: G for gokiburi, you can google it} For some reason ¡­ Yeah, Luke had done a lot! Usually, if you¡¯re a prince, you try to sell yourself and exude charm. It¡¯s a ball if you can handle it. However, ¡°I hate only the pig prince!¡± It seems that the women who work in this castle have a common understanding. I used to do all sorts of mischief, such as peeking into the changing rooms and the bathroom, making the bath cold, and getting the washed laundry dirty. I straddle the door plate to poop, but it¡¯s hard work for me who is fat. And above all, it smells! I decided to develop a flush toilet with a Western-style toilet seat as soon as possible. I noticed when I entered the bathroom, but to my surprise, I had no hair ¡­ not only pubic hair, but also stubble, armpit hair, and no growth on my hands ¡­ Everywhere I had smooth skin. I¡¯ll check later if it¡¯s just me ¡­ I¡¯m a little embarrassed. I asked the guards who were waiting outside the door to get some information. ¡°Hey, how long was I unconscious? The fact that I was wearing a patch means I slept for so long that I couldn¡¯t react, right?¡± Instead of diapers, clothes were wrapped around the waist ¡­ It used to be like this when Japan didn¡¯t have proper pants. ¡°It¡¯s been about a day and a half. The chef is preparing a meal now, so I¡¯ll bring it to your room as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really hungry so I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± I heard the guard muttering ¡°Fucking pig¡± again. It¡¯s annoying, but it¡¯s a fact, so let¡¯s ignore it. I could die if I blame him, cause a scene and get beaten by my father again. He was disgusted because I got hungry near the toilet where the smell is so bad, so I can¡¯t blame him for saying that. From the mouth of this guard, this thing will soon be known throughout the castle. In this world without entertainment such as television, such gossip-like material becomes a hot topic. It will have a tail fin and a dorsal fin and will grow wings. ¡®He was happy to talk about food while grinning at the toilet which smelled like that. ¡® Whew¡ª It seems that Luke is completely isolated in the castle. I can see that the people around me are tired of being burdened by a stupid prince. Many of the maids and butlers in the royal castle are daughters of aristocrats. It¡¯s said that the main purpose is actually to learn the attitude of a master and the complaints of the servant by being used once by higher-ranking aristocrats. The general maids and butlers are also elites who are proud to work in the royal family. It¡¯s annoying to my servants that I¡¯m shaming the name of the royal family. It may be natural since the evaluation of any servant who works for me is lowered. Luke is bad and ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± I want to say, but ¡ª Goddess ¡­ This situation is really hard! After doing some extra work, I was taken back to my room, but two visitors were waiting. CH 7 When I returned to my room from the toilet, there were two visitors. They were my mother and sister. This cute little sister is the only one who loves Luke in this mansion. The other brothers and sisters also love Luke, but since they are all out of the castle, only this child and mother-in-law will put up with me in the castle. By the way, the mother in front of me is my real mother, who doesn¡¯t want to get involved with me. ¡°Mom ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± ¡°Who is!? You!? How much do you want to bother everyone!¡± At this moment, ¡°Kee!¡± is what I feel like saying. For Luke to be this hated by his mother is a little ¡­ I¡¯m still very nervous. Luke¡¯s memory of the past clarifies what happened ¡­ I see. The family structure of the Wolg royal family ¡­ The family consists of eight children, the first wife with three children (the eldest son, the second son, and the eldest daughter), and two children from the second wife (the third son, me, and the youngest, my sister). The former king and his wife had retired from the castle. It is customary for royal sons to feed and hatch Drake eggs at an early age and attend a dragoon school at the age of 16. The first prince who is 19 years old, graduated from the dragoon school last year at the top, and is now an apprentice of the dragoon corps. He lives in the knight¡¯s dormitory. The second prince is 17 years old and is currently in the second year of the Dragoon Academy, and his grades are always top. Since it¡¯s a dormitory system, I also live in the dormitory at the Dragoon School. The first princess is 16 years old and is the same age as me in the same grade, but she¡¯s currently attending magic school. She also lives in a dormitory. The brothers and sisters are very close to each other ¡­ They treat such a stupid younger brother kindly and can be respected. However, the real mother and father dislike the idiot Luke who¡¯s a troublemaker. Until about seven years old, Luke was also an ordinary boy. Why did he come to be called a stupid prince ¡­ It¡¯s just my opinion, but about 70% seems to be caused by this mother. She complained every time she compared Luke with his brothers. How old they were when they began to walk, talk, learn multiplication tables, in how many days, how long till they ride a dragon ¡­ Luke¡¯s specs are high, but he got discouraged every time he was compared to his excellent brothers. Every time, he was twisted up more and more. The older brothers are natural-type geniuses, while Luke is the theoretical type, so he takes longer to learn than the naturals. It¡¯s a characteristic of the theoretical type that once you understand and learn what you¡¯ve studied, you can do it perfectly without mistakes, but my mother doesn¡¯t understand that. His rebellious period also overlapped and it completely twisted him, by the time he was 10 years old, he stopped studying completely, and the mischievous prince was born. He started to eat stupidly due to stress, and now everyone knows the ¡°Orc Prince¡±. Luke was frustrated day by day, as his father was also oblivious to his youngest son. From an objective point of view, his parents don¡¯t seem to hate him, but they seem to have been bad at dealing with him. If I judge objectively, just because Luke was young, his mother might¡¯ve loved Luke too much ¡­ and because she loved him, she made a mess. However, as a young Luke, even if I try my best to get compliments and get results, I don¡¯t get much evaluation compared to my brother or sister. No matter how good I was, it was a matter of course for my mother and she never praised me. Eventually, I stopped making effort and didn¡¯t study at all, but I just wanted to be praised as the young Luke, so if they wouldn¡¯t praise me, It didn¡¯t matter whether I could study or not. ¡°Brother, are you not injured anymore?¡± ¡°Yeah. I worried Chiruru¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± That said, the one who jumped into my chest was a cute little sister who turned 7 this year. She almost bounced off my stomach ¡­ Let¡¯s lose weight immediately! Diet is ahead of toilet development. Neither the maids nor the servants take an overt attitude in front of this child, so she doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m being despised by everyone as ¡°Pig Prince¡± or ¡°Orc Prince¡±. If she grows up a little and reaches an age where she can see the surroundings better, she may look down on me. Well, I¡¯ll improve before that happens. I¡¯m not a kid like Luke, so I won¡¯t play pranks with my stomach. ¡°Luke, it seems that your treatment will be decided tonight. Will you be quiet until then?¡± Hmm? treatment? Is there a legal punishment for killing a dragon? ¡°Mom, what does treatment mean?¡± ¡°What are you talking about! You¡¯ve killed your partner dragon! Do you think anyone who loses a dragon can go to dragoon school!¡± It makes sense ¡­ There is no reason to go without a dragon, especially since the minimum requirement is to have your own dragon when you enroll. There are two dragons that my father and brother keep as royal dragons, but since it¡¯s a drake that my father and brother hatched for the second son, they won¡¯t lend it to the idiot third son. Chiruru is frightened by mother screaming more than usual. I hold her gently as I hugged her and stroked her head. She¡¯s a cute little sister ¡­ she has a faint scent of flowers. Does she also take care of the flowerbed? Apparently I¡¯m leaving school after less than two months ¡­ It¡¯s no wonder my mother gets angry. What will happen to me after this ¡­ CH 8 My mother in anger mode left the room, so I started muscle training immediately until mealtime. If you think of it, do it immediately! With this ugly and fat body, there is no way I can subdue the evil god! I started whipping up my aching body and doing push-ups. ¡°Hmm! Huh! Hmm! Zeha ¡­ Strength up! Oe ~~!¡± After about 15 times, my arm shook and I felt sick ¡­ I feel palpitations. Of course, I still can¡¯t do sit-ups even once ¡­ Can I subdue the evil god with such a body? The food was delivered shortly, but a little less ¡­ no, it¡¯s a standard amount, but it¡¯s not enough to sustain this giant. I just swore on a diet ¡­ Wow ~~~! Naturally, the royal family employs first-class cooks. He¡¯s a so-called court cook. The food that¡¯s being served now is also very delicious. It¡¯s the first meal I¡¯ve had in two days, so it was prepared to be kind to my stomach. The chef here may also hate Luke, who trolls ingredients in the middle of the night, but he seems to be proud to serve the food. It¡¯s a well-balanced diet, so you won¡¯t get fat with just this. Then why am I so fat ¡­ Luke¡¯s [subspace warehouse] always contains some kind of food. I¡¯m eating more than three meals ¡­ Especially a midnight snack is indispensable. I¡¯ve been in the dormitory of the Dragoon School since April, but even though I¡¯m lazy, I buy food at food stalls on holidays and store it . Although he¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯t go out for the basics, he still goes out to buy food by himself. The [Subspace Warehouse] itself does not have a [Time Stop] function, so it can¡¯t be stored for many days, but it seems to last longer than with normal exposure to the air. It seems that I can¡¯t take it out now because of the [Magic Bracelet]. Well, I swore on a diet so I can¡¯t eat anyway. If you die once, the contents of [Subspace Warehouse] get empty, but I can¡¯t confirm it now because of the bracelet. * * * Two beautiful girls visited when the sun went down. One is Luke¡¯s sister and the other is Luke¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­ You look better than I expected.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry I worried you nee san.¡± I lost my beloved dragon, so she seemed to be worried i may be depressed. ¡°Lu-kun, I was worried cause you didn¡¯t wake up for two days.¡± ¡°It looks like you came yesterday. I¡¯m sorry I made you worried.¡± My fianc¨¦, Lulutier, calls me ¡°Lu-kun¡±. She¡¯s surprised to hear me say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. She¡¯s the second daughter of a Marquis family and is a childhood friend. This girl¡¯s Marquis family was originally a royal family and are close to our parents, and I don¡¯t know how it happened, but it seems that Luke was engaged to her when she was about six years old. Even in this world, engagement at the age of 6 is quite early, but Luke has been happy about it since then. Luke loved his childhood friend. I clearly feel his feeling that he¡¯s glad she came to visit.. Lulutier C. Marrell (16 years old) Height 157 cm, weight 44 kg With a light purple hair color, it is a rare short hair for girls in this world. It looks great and is cute. Actually, I¡¯ve been suspicious of the relationship with Lulutier recently. It¡¯s been a month since we started going to different schools. I used to play with her until I was about 10 years old, but since I started to be called ¡°Orc Prince¡±, I haven¡¯t had many chances to meet her. I may not be liked anymore, he kept on doing things that she hated. Luke loved her ¡­ too much and stupid Luke¡¯s actions were to catch frogs, snakes, and bugs in the royal yard and chase her around. There was a time he even crumpled her beautifully tied up hair ¡­ maybe because of that, it¡¯s pitiful but she keeps short hair now. The stupid elementary school bad boy who¡¯s the worst, and wants his childhood crush to take notice of him. Even if we talked, I was nervous and could only answer in a blunt manner, so from the perspective of others, it seemed like bullying. She¡¯s surprised because Luke said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to worry you.¡± ¡°Luke ¡­ it¡¯s hard to say, but your engagement with Lulu has been canceled.¡± ¡°Eh !? What do you mean nee-san?¡± Those close to Lulutier call her Lulu ¡­ Luke also called her that. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but I¡¯m sure this case was the cause ¡­¡± ¡°Lulu, did you hear anything?¡± Lulutier answers my question. ¡°Yes. This afternoon, the King himself visited my mansion and talked to my father about canceling the engagement. He seems to have been worried about Lu¡¯s recent behavior. My father was happy to cancel the engagement. No matter how many times I asked for more details, he wouldn¡¯t tell me ¡­ ¡° I ¡­ I can¡¯t help it. Most aristocratic marriages are political anyways. It seems that the son of an aristocrat goes to school for a grace period to find a partner during that time, if the person brings a partner who matches his family¡¯s expectations, he can marry that partner. However, the age of 18 to graduate is a marriageable age. If you can¡¯t find a partner in the meantime, the aristocrat¡¯s view of marriage is to marry the partner of their choosing. Parents also want the best for their children. They¡¯re desperate to find a good partner. Even though it¡¯s a marriage of convenience, there¡¯s parental love there ¡­ well, I¡¯m convinced of the person my parents decided on. ¡°Was my stupidity this time that bad ¡­¡± Normally, once an engagement is established between aristocrats, it won¡¯t be dissolved unless there is a great deal of trouble. The higher the family, the more disgraceful it is to break an engagement. Since we requested the cancellation, they can¡¯t refuse the royal family. However, it¡¯s a disgrace for the daughter of a Marquis family whose engagement has been canceled. I see Lulutier looking at me with an uneasy face. It¡¯s probably due to Luke¡¯s memory, but his emotions flowed in and my heart started beating faster ¡­ ¡°Lulu, I¡¯ve put a disgraceful label on you just because you were involved with me. I¡¯m really sorry ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I understand your father¡¯s feelings. Can you tell him that I¡¯m going to¡­.¡± ¡°Does Lu approve the canceling of the engagement !?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped if our parents agree. It¡¯s better than Lulu getting married to ¡®Prince Pig¡¯ and pointing her back, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, believing that you¡¯ll be back to the old Lu someday! You didn¡¯t think of me at all ¡­ you¡¯re terrible! Lu you idiot!¡± Lulutier left the room crying. What was that now? Eh ~~ !? I¡¯m not the main character of Nibutin¡¯s light novel, so I understand! Did Lulutier also like Luke? If It was Luke in the old days ¡­ I think it was before he was 6 years old, we played a lot ¡­ ¡°Luke, you idiot! Chase her quickly!¡± ¡°But nee-san¡­ I can¡¯t get out of my room cause I¡¯m grounded!¡± Pa! ¡°fool!¡± I was struck by my sister as an idiot ¡­ Why do I have to be struck so many times because of ¡°Prince Pig¡±! It¡¯s unreasonable! My sister glared at me then quickly left the room. If I leave it to my sister, she¡¯ll take care of Lulu. Luke¡¯s emotions overflowed, and tears started falling from my eyes. A knight on the lookout was smirking through the open door and looking at me ¡­ ¡°I was crying because of my fianc¨¦e and my sister! I wonder if it will be the rumour again.¡± I closed the open door, and while thinking that I was unfortunate, I cried and did muscle training to vent my feelings. CH 9 The next morning, I seem to have done too much muscle training and my whole body has muscle pains. There were symptoms similar to muscle fatigue from the beginning, so it¡¯s pretty terrible. ¡°Uhhhhhh ¡­ My dad didn¡¯t visit me last night after all. I was worried about the treatment of school and the cancellation of the engagement, but I can¡¯t confirm it because no one knows or no one will tell me. When I remember the sad face of Lulutier yesterday, I feel sad. To be honest, I¡¯d like her to forgive me but it¡¯s just due to the emotions being triggered by these memories¡­ She¡¯s a very cute girl, but yesterday was our first meeting. Just because she¡¯s a childhood friend of Luke¡¯s and she¡¯s been his crush ever since doesn¡¯t mean that I like her. Even if she¡¯s suddenly called my fianc¨¦, I¡¯ll have trouble responding. If that¡¯s the case, I wish I didn¡¯t have Luke¡¯s memory from the beginning. It would have been easier to say that my personality had changed due to amnesia. I somehow understand why the goddess reincarnated me as a prince. I don¡¯t feel like a commoner in terms of behavioral restrictions and financial strength ¡­ There are various preparations to make before I can gain strength. If the royal family is your backing, you can do a lot of things. You can get permission for restricted dungeons, and in the case of commercial cities, there are places where it takes half a day to get through the security check for ordinary people. The majesty of the royal family will work for such things. If you¡¯re a commoner, you give priority to helping the house, and you don¡¯t even have time to do combat training. I¡¯m still in my room today, and I can only talk to the guards in front of the door ¡­ That conversation only gives me a few minutes to go to the bathroom. Since then, neither my mother nor sister has come to the room. Aside from my mother, I want to see my sister, Chiruru. I have nothing to do, so I¡¯m on a muscle training diet from this morning! There is no point in stopping here just because I have muscle pains. Unlike Luke, I have a creed to accomplish what I have decided at once. Don¡¯t overdo it, but overuse your aching body while saying ¡°Fun Hun¡± ¡­ Increase your muscle strength and improve fat burning efficiency! The number of reps is small for now, but if I do it every day, it will gradually increase. Still, it¡¯s uncomfortable¡­ Even if I talk to the maid who brings me a meal, she ignores me. I think Luke is at fault for looking into the bath several times, but ¡­ I¡¯m not convinced because it wasn¡¯t something I did. I¡¯m not surprised because I can understand her feelings. By all means, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! It¡¯s annoying because I can only keep this thought to myself. The only one who I can complain to about in this situation is the goddess who reincarnated me as ¡± Prince Pig¡±. That? By the way, I hadn¡¯t heard the name of the goddess ¡­ Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯s the main god of this world? Even Luke, who¡¯s stupid, knew about the name of the main god. Nereids, the goddess of water, is the name of the main god in this world. * * * When I was hungry, I got interested in something, so I decided to try it. The question is whether the skills I have learned in Japan can be used in Luke¡¯s body. I took out a coin from the drawer of the desk and tried to spin the coin ¡­ Yeah, my fingers were fat and swollen, but I managed to do some magic tricks. Origami is also possible. I don¡¯t have a pencil, but when I tried it with a stick, I could spin it. This [Magic braceler] attached to my arm seems to be quite easy to remove with two wires, but ¡­ I¡¯m patient because if I remove it, my father may seriously beat me up and I¡¯ll die. It seems that the skills that I had acquired on earth can be used here as well. I can¡¯t do sit-ups even once yet. Fortunately, in my spare time, I cut the paper that was on my desk into 10 cm squares to make origami paper so that I could play with Chiruru later. Better than being without it. Oh yeah, I was told that the goddess created the world by referring to Japanese animation, games, and light novels, and the characters are still Japanese, Kanji that I learned in the lower grades of elementary school were used. There is also Japanese-made English and katakana notation, and it seems that it can be understood in almost modern Japanese. I wish I had a magic book, but since I was taken to my house after the fall accident, my textbooks are still in the classroom and dormitory. The court doctors are better than the school¡¯s medical office, so they probably took me on a flying dragon to the royal castle in a few minutes. There was a wooden sword for practice in the corner of the room, so I tried swinging it. Luke hadn¡¯t practiced independently at all, but since he was a child, a sword teacher had been assigned to the three brothers and they were forced to practice swords four times a week. So, the minimum foundation is in place. Of course, compared to his older brothers who are serious about it, it¡¯s like a child¡¯s play, but I remember the basic pattern, so if I repeat this, I think I¡¯ll be able to improve to some extent. The martial arts pattern has condensed offensive and defensive elements. Whether it¡¯s kendo, judo, or karate, you can learn the basic techniques by tracing the pattern. There is a receiving type as opposed to an offensive type, and there are several types in every martial art. I¡¯ve been struck by it since I was a child, so I remember the basic pattern ¡­ I¡¯ll do it over and over again. ¡°Zeha ~, Zeha ~ ¡­¡± Immediately I was out of breath ¡­ this is is too pathetic, Luke! For me, who ran the 100m in the first half of 12 seconds, I can¡¯t stand this body, it¡¯s not very good! CH 10 Late at night, my father, who had finally come back, came to my room. ¡°Father, welcome back¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ I have to tell you urgently. Your future treatment has been decided. It¡¯s not my intention, but it¡¯s not bad for you.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ I will accept any punishment.¡± ¡°You violated the rules, but you didn¡¯t commit a criminal act, so the term punishment is is too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So, what will happen to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what has been decided¡­ First, due to the loss of the dragon, you¡¯ve been expelled from the dragoon school.¡± My father said he had decided on my treatment, but had it already been decided that i was expelled? Then, did cancelling the engagement come before or after? ¡°Yes¡­ I was prepared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I tried to transfer you to the magic school, but your score at the entrance examination taken at the Dragoon School was too bad, and couldn¡¯t clear the required score for magic school, I¡¯ve never felt so ashamed¡­ Despite the fact that the King himself went and bowed his head, the school director felt like he was in a bad spot since your score wasn¡¯t high enough. He apologized for not being able to take you¡­ I and the school director aren¡¯t on bad terms, but I can¡¯t say there were no bad feelings! ¡° I understand. From my father¡¯s point of view, I even had a tutor, but I was just stupid. Is that why he¡¯s angry? It¡¯s hard to say that the school director who refused and said ¡°I don¡¯t have enough points ¡­¡± or my father who told me that was to blame. Actually, Luke¡¯s intelligence itself is high, but he¡¯s just not studying at all. He was half-gray during the rebellious period. {TN: Half grey is what was used in the raws, I didn¡¯t get it so any suggestions are welcome} ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, so I thought I¡¯d send you to the knight academy, but no matter what I think, it¡¯s impossible with your fat body ¡­¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t go to some school, the prestige of the royal family ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Your unsightliness remains a stigma to the name of the royal family! Do you think you, who grew up to be an ugly pig, can keep up with the rigorous first-year physical fitness of the knight academy? The knight academy that raises knights who compete in physical strength is harsh and strict in building basic physical strength in the first year! ¡° I see ¡­ It¡¯s clear that my giant body can¡¯t keep up with the physical fitness of the first year. It¡¯s okay to enroll but if I drop out on the way, it¡¯d be left as a stigma that the royal family shouldn¡¯t have. In an aristocratic society that respects bloodlines, if there is an unsightly person, the noble family will be disrespected ¡­ It¡¯s a situation that should not be in a royal family ¡­ If it gets too bad, I may be assassinated. ¡°sorry¡­¡­¡± ¡°Orc Prince¡± Me ~~! I just apologized for you! ¡°Therefore, when I consulted with the Minister about what happened, he suggested a good idea ¡­ I decided to send you as a son-in-law to the neighboring country.¡± What? A son-in-law!? Is this the cause of the engagement cancellation? Give me a break already! I¡¯m really irritated! Why do I have to marry a woman I don¡¯t know! I didn¡¯t come to this world for that! Even more so, I don¡¯t want to leave the country ¡­ I should become an adventurer and capture the dungeon where the evil god is. To be honest, if you¡¯re so infamous and well-known, there are restrictions on what you can do. Even if I try to capture the dungeon, my father will not give me permission. Perhaps I¡¯ll end up living under house arrest as I do now so that I won¡¯t behave problematically in the future. The goddess may have chosen Luke because the royal family would support him, but if Luke¡¯s credit is so bad, the existence of the royal family is likely to become an obstacle. In fact, he¡¯s now handcuffed and restricted in his actions. My dad started making excuses, perhaps noticing the wrinkle between my eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a son-in-law! Do you know the neighboring Kingdom of Forrell? We¡¯ve decided that you would join a duke¡¯s house there. Even if you¡¯re here, you¡¯re the third son and have a bad reputation ¡­ ¡­ If I give you a high rank, my vassals will complain, so you can only be a baron ¡­ The Duke of Forest, where you¡¯ll go to be a son-in-law, has only three girls ¡­ His wife suffers from an illness, so he can¡¯t hope for a child anymore. ¡° By the way, the rank of nobility is roughly like this. King> Duke> Marquis> Count> Viscount> Baron> Baronet> Knight In addition to this, there are other titles such as the Grand Duke and Margrave. ¡°It¡¯s rare for a high-ranking aristocrat to have one wife, isn¡¯t he taking a concubine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Normally, it¡¯s usual to have a few wives in a noble family so that the blood of the house won¡¯t be lost, but some wives have strong jealousy and a desire for exclusivity ¡­ Well, there are also such houses.¡± ¡°Jealousy, is it ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I heard that he decided to take a son-in-law to wed to his eldest daughter ¡­ you¡¯re not going to get married right away. You¡¯re going to enroll in the magic department of their knight academy. His daughter is also there. You¡¯ll study there and you¡¯ll get married after graduation. Both of you will live in dormitories until then, so I¡¯m not saying that you should go over there and get married and live in the duke¡¯s house. The story was settled immediately cause the girl is the same age as you ¡­ ¡° ¡°Why did you choose me? In the first place, I already have a splendid fianc¨¦e named Lulu ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come to an agreement with Marquis Lulutier in this case ¡­ because she¡¯s a beautiful and talented daughter who¡¯s said to be engaged to an ¡°orc prince ¡± by the public. There is already talk of marrying her to the son of another Marquis family. She would be happier to get married to the next head of a Marquis house family than to the idiot you who can only be a baron. ¡° I can¡¯t talk back ¡­ Certainly, she may be happier to be the wife of the Marquis family than to be married to me, who is famous for being stupid, and scorned in secret. Originally, if you¡¯re a son of the king, you would normally be given a duke¡¯s rank, but if I was given such a high rank, the vassal aristocrats around him won¡¯t stay silent. ¡°But father¡¯s choice will let the other country know that I¡¯m stupid, right? Wouldn¡¯t the other country get angry when they know about it?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ you don¡¯t know, but once every few years, I get a daughter of a high-ranking aristocrat from a friendly country to bring in excellent blood so that the blood between nobles is not weakened. However, the blood of the upper aristocrats of our country is getting more and more thinned for some reason. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s one reason, but isn¡¯t the real intention to hold the children of the upper aristocrats hostage and prevent war with neighboring countries?¡± Japan during the Warring States period also did it. Even though it was a friendly country, they did not know when there will be a war. Those who were married at that time become effective hostages. ¡°The Kingdom of Forrell is a vassal state derived from the royal family of this country. There is no need for hostages in the first place because the difference in strength is obvious. You know that heredity is related to the fact that only nobles can use magic. That¡¯s why each family is eager to seek the blood of an excellent family. The tendency worsens the higher the rank of the family, and nowadays brother-sister marriage is commonplace, and some houses have children between parent and children. It¡¯s come to that now¡­ ¡° ¡°Yes I know¡± ¡°Since Wolg is a large country, the number of nobles is very large. Inevitably, there are many who have excellent genes. The neighbouring Kingdom of Forrell is a small country with a population of about 1/50 of our country. So, until now, we have only sent a bride and son-in-law of Wolg of a count¡¯s family, but this time the request is to join a duke¡¯s family ¡­ the other side wouldn¡¯t accept it unless it was at least a Marquis family. ¡° ¡°You were asked for the son of a high-ranking aristocrat at the right time, so you used the opportunity to get rid of the famous orc prince of this country ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the personality the other side wants from the son-in-law candidate ¡­ It¡¯s the blood of a family with excellent magic attributes. Whether you¡¯re a fool or an idiot, that¡¯s fine. ¡­¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s true that even if I¡¯m stupid, my bloodline is the direct line of the royal family. Moreover, my main attribute is the rare holy attribute ¡­ Besides, I¡¯m a precious existence that can also use holy> darkness> water / wind> thunder ¡­ But that¡¯s okay. I see, I¡¯m convinced ¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter who the stallion is. What they want is not personality, but the rare attributes. The duke¡¯s daughter¡¯s, quite unfortunate ¡­ ¡° My father probably intended to dance around the topic, but I¡¯m surprised that he pointed it out directly. But if you think about it, isn¡¯t it more convenient for me than staying in this country? My reputation in this country is the worst. If I¡¯m not going to get married right away, it¡¯s a good idea to strengthen myself then run away before the marriage ¡­ Yeah, it¡¯s not a bad story. CH 11 If I go to a knight academy in this country, it¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯ll be supported by the royal family. It¡¯s even possible that I¡¯ll be detained or assassinated, and my secrets are still dangerous, so going to the neighboring country may also be good. I¡¯ve taken over the body of Luke, who died in an accident, but I have no real family in this world. I have emotions that are triggered by my memories, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to be influenced too much. This father is willing to release me to a neighboring country and throw me away with de facto annoyance, so this may just be the right opportunity to break my shackles. ¡°Luke, you may be dissatisfied, but this is an exchange between nations. Play your role as a child of the royal family to make up for this blunder ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll have to leave for the Kingdom of Forrell early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Tomorrow! No matter what that¡¯s too sudden.¡± I was thinking of accepting this story from him when he said something about an exchange between nations. However tomorrow, that¡¯s terrible. I felt my positive feelings for this person start fading ¡­ In this world, marriage is thought of as a nobleman¡¯s duty. Anyway ¡­ doesn¡¯t this person worry about me doing something over there? It would be an international problem If I did something, such as looking into the bathroom of noble girls from another family? So far, Luke has been peeking for fun, right? It wasn¡¯t a big problem since it was the bath of our own vassals, but it¡¯s a pretty bad act in this world with a high sense of chastity, isn¡¯t it? ¡°It seems that hurrying things is partly due to the curriculum of the magic department that you¡¯ll be going to.¡± ¡°You said I don¡¯t have enough points for transfer? Can I still attend the magic department of the neighboring country?¡± ¡°Because the total number of aristocrats is different compared to this country. For the Kingdom of Forrell, you have a decent amount of magic power, and if you can read and write, anyone can enter if they pay the fees.¡± It seems that it¡¯s academic level is much lower than the one in this country¡­. It doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯re getting married right away, but the other person worries me ¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯m eager to leave and go to the magic department over there and start gaining strength. ¡°What kind of girl is my partner?¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯ll be curious ¡­. The report says she¡¯s a beautiful girl ¡­ she hasn¡¯t appeared in social circles at all so we don¡¯t have any concrete information or pictures. She¡¯s going to the same school so when you get there, you¡¯ll know, but there¡¯s only rumor-level information about her being beautiful and wise ¡­ ¡° There¡¯s no information about the person you¡¯re sending a prince to marry? No matter how suddenly it was decided, it¡¯s not possible. I think he¡¯s hiding something, but at this time he may just want to get rid of me so he¡¯s fine with anywhere. Considering my rare attributes, I think there are quite a few houses in this country that want me, even if it¡¯s just as a breeding horse¡­ probably. ¡°Alright ¡­ I understand. I want to organize my luggage, so could you remove this [Magic bracelet]?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t remove the bracelet until I hand you over to the other side ¡­ I won¡¯t let you run away. You¡¯ll leave the country tomorrow. You can¡¯t take anything other than spare clothes and your equipment. I¡¯ll give you 100 million Jennys. I¡¯ve prepared 1 million Jennys to start with. You should buy all the missing items over there. Also, when you graduated from the Dragoon School, I thought I¡¯d give this to you. Take it with you ¡­ ¡° I was given a sword ¡­ It looks the same as the sword my father gave as a graduation gift when Jail graduated. At that time, I thought that only my brother would be favored again ¡­ ¡°Father, you¡¯re giving me this Mithril sword?¡± ¡°When Jail graduated, I had the same sword prepared for each of you brothers. I planned to gift you yours at your graduation, but I¡¯ll give you now ¡­ When you get Married and join the house over there, erase the royal family emblem. ¡° The lost feelings for this person have rekindled! A high-purity Mithril sword with the emblem of the Wolg royal family. It¡¯s a gem that won¡¯t be embarrassing no matter where you put it. ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± This case seems to have been caused by what I¡¯ve been doing so far. The maids and guards who serve the royal family are terrible to me. I decided that it wouldn¡¯t be better for me to transfer to a knight academy in the other country, so I agreed to go there without any hesitation. In the end, I wasn¡¯t able to remove the [Magic Bracelet] ¡­ It was said that the only personal belongings I could bring were spare clothes and equipment, so it took little time to prepare my luggage. I put a set of compounding tools I had prepared secretly in a wooden box. There are a lot of good things in my [subspace warehouse] ¡­ There was also a compounding tool, but if Luke died at the time of my reincarnation, it¡¯s possible that all the contents of the [Subspace Warehouse] were thrown out. It¡¯s the default of this world that all the contents of [Subspace Warehouse] are released at the time of death. ¡°Did I die once?¡± I can¡¯t say anything strange ¡­ It¡¯s safer to keep silent cause I can check it when this bracelet¡¯s removed. * * * The next morning, I woke up before the sun had risen ¡­ ¡°¡­ what? Jail brother?¡± ¡°Oh, good morning Luke ¡­¡± Apparently, Jail will deliver me to the neighboring country. ¡°Brother, the only baggage I have is one bag and this wooden box. I didn¡¯t expect to be taken by a dragon instead of a carriage.¡± ¡°Luke, will you just accept this? To depart so early in the morning without eating breakfast or even telling our family ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but I wonder if it can be helped this time ¡­¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m disappointed in you father.¡± Rarely, is my brother rebellious against father ¡­ but he¡¯s staring at him with angry eyes. ¡°Jail, I have my own thoughts ¡­ This is still for Luke¡¯s benefit.¡± ¡°What can be a good reason for sending Luke to be married off to the neighboring country without seeing him off or even telling his mothers and sisters!¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. He chose you so I won¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And, to take a horse-drawn carriage to and from here, r would take about 10 days. Please understand my little consideration.¡± ¡°Maybe so, but still¡­¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s easy to get swept up by father ¡­ He chose you as an escort because you can be used to shackle me so that I won¡¯t run away. Rather than being considerate of me, If I run away with this, you who was assigned this escort mission will be blamed. He¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll run if it was someone else so brother was chosen. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s why !?¡± ¡°No ¡­ well, that¡¯s also ¡­ Luke, don¡¯t say it even if you know ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little angry. I wanted to say goodbye to Chiruru and my sisters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll run away cause you¡¯ve run away from home so many times. That¡¯s why you were quarantined to your room, and I didn¡¯t let anyone see you. Your actions have made me do this. Jail, don¡¯t take off his handcuffs until you send him to the Duke¡¯s family. This is my decree as king, not as a father. Luke, please just follow quietly this time ¡­ ¡­. The antics that you¡¯ve done previously can become a problem later, even if it¡¯s a vassal state. ¡° ¡°If you¡¯re so worried, you shouldn¡¯t choose me the problem child ¡­ that? Is my brother the only one who¡¯ll be escorting me? To send the crown prince on a mission to another country alone, isn¡¯t it dangerous ?¡± ¡°It might be if it was other countries, but there¡¯s no problem cause the neighboring country is like a relative. Well, this time I wanted it done in secret, so I decided to leave it to the reliable Jail. There is also danger if you were moving on the ground. But it¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll be attacked while you¡¯re on the move with a Drake. ¡° Demon beasts do not attack for fear of dragon-type drakes, and bandits are unlikely to have dragons ¡­ Moving in the sky with dragons is safer than walking around in the city. It seems that my father was afraid that my mother and sister would try to stop me from leaving, No doubt they would. Since he doesn¡¯t know if the information might leak from a knight, it seems that only three people, my father, my brother, and the prime minister, know about this matter. I put my luggage, dowry and other items in my brother¡¯s [Subspace Warehouse], and we set out for the Forel Kingdom on a dragon. The only one seeing me off was my father, a lonely departure that I couldn¡¯t think of for someone going to be a son-in-law. At least, let me eat a decent breakfast! I think while Indignant, biting hard bread on the dragon. ¡°Ni san, it¡¯s terrible that we can¡¯t eat breakfast, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t really understand what father is thinking this time around. I¡¯m angry too, but he doesn¡¯t hate you. You know that right? ¡° ¡°Still ¡­ I feel like I was abandoned by my parents.¡± ¡°In a sense, the marriage of aristocrats is like this ¡­ There may be some calculations as a country. This marriage story seems to have something to do with the king over there rather than the duke¡¯s house though ¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, even if I stay in this country I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable¡­ I¡¯ll put up with deportation for now, but ¡­ they could have at least let me eat rice before sending me out.¡± ¡°I can only say that you¡¯re the son-in-law sent out by the country ¡­ You can do it if you try. Rice isn¡¯t so important ¡­you¡¯re already said to be an ¡°orc prince¡±, so don¡¯t worsen your position by going too far. ¡° It wasn¡¯t until my brother told me that I noticed it, but it seems that I really have an eating disorder ¡­ The effect of my memory is terrifying. CH 12 It takes about 15 days to get from the Kingdom of Wolg to the Kingdom of Forrell by carriage, but a dragon can get there in a day. The Kingdom of Forrell is located just above the Kingdom of Wolg on the map, and although it¡¯s only about 500km in a straight line, you can¡¯t go straight there. There¡¯s a mountain range where dangerous monsters come out, and the road is steep and not maintained at all, so you will have to bypass the mountain range and travel by the foot of the mountain. However, if you use a dragon, you can go over the mountain, so you can get there in the shortest amount of time. Many of the mountain monsters are strong and dangerous, but it seems that there are no strong flying monsters that can challenge a Drake. Even though it¡¯s the weakest dragon species, it¡¯s still a dragon. The drake has a high flight speed, though not as ridiculous as a fighter. Although it has big wings, it doesn¡¯t fly by flapping them, it seems to fly by flight magic peculiar to dragons, and I think its maximum speed when flying well in a good wind is about 200 km / h. We fly normally, at about 60-80km / h without overdoing it, we plan to take three breaks in between before arriving at the Forel Kingdom in about eight hours. Unlike machines like cars, dragons are creatures. Breaks on the way are important. Now with the mountain crossing over, we just arrived at a Margrave territory of the Forell country. Entering without notice is a problem as it is, so we¡¯re reporting our passing to one of the Margrave¡¯s gatekeepers who¡¯s at the border. ¡°Welcome your royal Highness Jail and Luke! We have confirmed your report. If you¡¯d like, we have received a message from the lord that you should take a break at the mansion.¡± My brother will handle this kind of thing easily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We need to head to the Duke of Forest as soon as possible so I¡¯ll have to refuse this time. Will you tell the Margrave for me?¡± ¡°I understand. The lord has told me not to impede your journey. I pray for your safe return.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jail is the first prince of a great power ¡­ It¡¯s a hassle, but diplomacy is one of his important jobs cause he¡¯s going to become king someday. ¡°Excuse me, will you buy some flowers?¡± Huh? A girl selling flowers ¡­ A girl about 12 years old called out to us with a basket full of flowers. ¡°Hey! This person is a noble! Don¡¯t call out to them so brazenly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The gatekeeper was a bit harsh with his words, but if she always sells around here, he probably knows this child. Perhaps he was harsh and tried to keep her away so that we wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. Some nobles use violence against the general public for no reason. ¡°They¡¯re beautiful flowers, how much is it?¡± ¡°Feh?¡± ¡°He¡¯s telling you that he will buy it. Quickly give him an answer?¡± ¡°Yes! One bundle is 50 Jenny.¡± Cheap ¡­ It¡¯s a bundle of about 15 tulips in pale pink or purple bundled together. Other than that, the seasonal wildflowers that this child picked up are bundled together nicely. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for pocket money or to help her household, but let¡¯s cooperate. ¡°They¡¯re cute flowers. Can I get the whole basket? Is this enough?¡± I hand over one gold coin. A basket can be bought with a thousand Jenny, so it¡¯s actually an over payment, but it¡¯s a reward for a cute hard-working girl. ¡°That ¡­ I don¡¯t have change for a gold coin ¡­¡± Gold coins are worth about 10,000 yen when converted to Japanese yen. Bronze coin: Ten Jenny Iron coin: Hundred Jenny Silver coin: Thousand Jenny Gold coin: 10,000 Jenny Mithril coin: 100,000 Jenny Orichalcum coin: Million Jenny it¡¯s a value standard that uses the decimal system. It¡¯s called Jenny. It seems that the value is about the same when converted to Japanese yen. ¡°You can keep the change¡± ¡°Eh!? But ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s saying it¡¯s alright. You just have to take it and say thank you.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you! This will cure my mother¡¯s injury!¡± What was that! ¡°Wait a minute! Your mother is injured?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ She can be cured with a recovery potion but it will take about 5 days until my father who has money returns ¡­¡± From the girl¡¯s story, it seems that her house is not so poor that they can¡¯t afford it. Her father, who has an adventurer card to withdraw money, was away, and it seems that the price of this sale is not enough to buy a recovery potion. The flower selling itself seems to usually be pocket money for this girl, but now she¡¯s trying hard to sell flowers and buy medicine as soon as possible ¡­ She¡¯s a good girl even though she¡¯s young. My brother came to my side and handed me an intermediate recovery potion. You can buy a beginner¡¯s recovery potion for 10,000 Jenny, but since we don¡¯t know the extent of the wound, my brother handed ne an intermediate potion just in case. As expected of brother! ¡°Take this with you. It¡¯s an intermediate recovery potion.¡± ¡°Eh! But I can¡¯t take such an expensive item ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good. Now, go home quickly and heal your mother¡¯s injury.¡± ¡°Thank you noble oni chan!¡± She bowed deeply and ran with the recovery potion in her hands, It gives me a big smile! ¡°Luke, you¡¯re kind to kids ¡­ yet not popular.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it like that brother¡­¡± I wanted to take a peek at the Margrave, but I gave up because my brother glared at me. Since we left early in the morning, the time was still 1:00 pm ¡­ We ate lunch, but since we had time, I wanted to pick up something strange in another country. It¡¯s a day¡¯s ride from here to the Duchy, but a dragon arrives in about an hour. * * * About 45 minutes away from the Margrave¡¯s territory, we saw a battle taking place on the highway. ¡°Brother ¡­ Isn¡¯t that a bandit attack?¡± ¡°Well ¡­ Yes it is ¡­ but I can¡¯t place you in danger till I¡¯ve delivered you safely ¡­¡± We hover and check the situation far above the battle. There are eight knights guarding the carriage and about 40 thieves attacking it. It seems that two knights have already fallen, and the rest are outnumbered and inferior. Luke has never killed before, of course neither have I. Wow, I¡¯d really be killing someone ¡­ If I get involved, I¡¯ll have to murder. To be honest, I wasn¡¯t prepared for this when coming to this world. Why does the cliche bandit event have to happen ¡ª In a world where this kind of behavior happens frequently, it¡¯s impossible for me, a part of the royal family, not to murder. The knight academy that nobles attend is an institution that specializes in teaching such things. A knight is a person who protects a village, town, or country from threats. Of course, threats include demon beasts, but also include bandits, thugs in towns, and even other countries in the event of war. In case of an emergency, nobles need to be at the forefront of the fight to protect the commoners. For that reason, the commoners who do not have power pay taxes to the country. Since they¡¯re having a hard time paying taxes, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll riot if we don¡¯t protect them in such an event. To prevent this, the sons of nobles go to the knight academy to learn how to eliminate threats. ¡°Since brother became a dragoon, do you have killing experience?¡± ¡°No ¡­ I¡¯m still an apprentice, so I haven¡¯t been to very dangerous places or missions.¡± It¡¯s only been a year since he graduated from school. ¡°Ah! One knight was killed by magic!¡± ¡°Luke, the emblem on that carriage belongs to the Forell royal family ¡­ It¡¯s probably someone from the royal family being attacked.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t overlook it as members of the Vorg royal family, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a mission but I can¡¯t overlook this, I¡¯ll drop you somewhere safe, so wait there.¡± ¡°If father knew that brother was going to help and I didn¡¯t, he would get angry ¡­ If anything happens to you I wouldn¡¯t be a son in law.¡± We¡¯re three boys. The first two are the children of the first wife, and both are extremely excellent, so I was passed the responsibility of this time¡¯s marriage. If the eldest son dies, the second son will succeed the throne, but there is a risk of illness, so they¡¯ll need me for insurance ¡­. My brother seems to be going to drop me somewhere and join the fight ¡­ But if he does that, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life ¡­ I have no hero complex or no saint-like desires, but ¡­ I don¡¯t want to overlook someone being attacked. I don¡¯t do foolish things like a special attack or chasing a useless death by fighting 100 opponents, but this time they¡¯re not opponents at all. By nature, bandits are weak ¡­ because the bandit business is where those who can¡¯t become knights or adventurers fall. To be honest, I¡¯m scared ¡­ because I¡¯m definitely weaker than the regular knights fighting below. If the knights are struggling, even if my brother, a dragoon apprentice, and I, a child, participate, we won¡¯t be a big force ¡­ he knows that, so my brother isn¡¯t saying he¡¯s going to save them, he¡¯s saying he¡¯s going to help. But it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no chance of winning, We have a dragon! That¡¯s why my brother decided to help. ¡°Ni san, what will happen to my future position if I, who will be taking care of this country from now on, doesn¡¯t act here?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be awkward, but can you fight? Are you prepared to kill people? If you freeze up, you¡¯ll die?¡± ¡°This ¡®Orc prince¡¯ also has resolve! If I run away and hide here, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life! I¡¯m also a member of the Wolg royal family!¡± ¡°Now you¡¯ve said it! Then we¡¯ll descend and help! If we manage to get rid of the crowded wizards and archers standing behind, we¡¯ll be able to overturn the battle!¡± ¡°Brother, please wait!¡± ¡°What! If we don¡¯t go quickly, they¡¯ll lose no matter how you look at it!¡± ¡°Please remove the [Magic bracelet]! I can¡¯t do anything with this!¡± ¡°Oh! I forgot ¡­¡± I had him remove the bracelet in a hurry, but ¡­ what the heck! CH 13 I finally had the bracelet removed, but ¡­ what the hell is this !! ¡°? Master wait! the battle is too dangerous! Please stop! ¡»\ Shortly after I had the bracelet removed, I heard a cute voice in my head, screaming ¡°Chirorin¡±. ¡°Brother, please wait a moment. I need my equipment ready soon.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll give you everything I have on me.¡± I received a wooden box containing money and my belongings such as my clothes. ¡°? Master, you can talk to me with [telepathy]¡± It¡¯s a little annoying to hear the sound of a bell whenever she starts talking. This specification is the sound that the MMO assist fairy I was using always rang before speaking. Goddess ¡­ You didn¡¯t have to faithfully reproduce this feature that had a reputation of being annoying ¡­ ¡°Is it similar to what I used on the airplane? [Telepathy] Is this fine? ¡»\ ¡°? Hi. I feel bad master. I couldn¡¯t talk for a long time because of the [Magic bracelet]. ¡° ¡°What the heck! Why is it Race Level 1! Wasn¡¯t Luke level 18 in my memory? ¡»\ ¡°? It seems that it was treated as reincarnation and you were reborn. After that, when you looked into the mirror, other than skill level, everything such as Luke¡¯s memories and experiences were added in. ¡° ¡°I felt I was going to die whenever I was hit because of that!? I want to know more about this later! ¡»\ The salvation in this situation is that the items in the [Subspace Warehouse] remained, no wait aren¡¯t these what I just got? ¡­ In other words, the [Subspace Warehouse] was empty. The things that are in the [Subspace Warehouse] are newly acquired. It was moved to the [Item box] that I just activated. One of the three cheat set that the goddess gave, the Item box cheat. Luke¡¯s proficiencies seem to have been inherited, but that¡¯s not a surprise. His pharmacy and alchemy seem to be quite high, but martial arts such as swordsmanship were ridiculous. I wear the sword that father gave me and plate armor on my chest. With a quiver on my back and bow in hand, I was ready to fight. ¡°Brother, please take these recovery potions I made. I have a lot of it in my [Subspace Warehouse], so it¡¯s okay to have it used by a knight who¡¯s injured.¡± ¡°Thanks. Will you use a bow this time?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ I can¡¯t go to the front line and die since I¡¯m an important person after all ¡­ What will you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cut down the wizards. Hopefully I should be able to change the flow of the battle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good strategy. Can I borrow your dragon? I¡¯ll support everyone from the sky with my bow and recovery.¡± ¡°Given your main attributes, that¡¯s probably the best thing to do. Don¡¯t overdo it and focus on support from a distance alright?¡± ¡°Yes. Be careful brother. I¡¯ll apply [Float], so please jump off at the right timing.¡± ¡°OK. I¡¯ve sent you a party request, so please accept it.¡± ¡°I joined the party. Barus, please take care of me?¡± Barus is the name of the dragon raised by my brother. He¡¯s a bit rough, but it¡¯s a male drake that¡¯s very close to my brother and I. ¡°Garuda!¡± ¡°Good boy¡± I rushed with my brother to help those who were being attacked. After joining the party, he handed over control of the dragon to me. Originally, a dragon only listens to orders from its master who contracted it as a servant, but since he was born, I¡¯ve loved this child and often played with it. I plunge Barus into the place where the bandits¡¯ rear guards were gathered. The head bandit noticed us coming from the sky, he then gives a command to shoot down Barus to the archers. ¡°Barus, [Aero La Cutter Storm]!¡± Barus fired a wide range intermediate magic, Kamaitachi on the archers! Several of them received the attack and died instantly, and the remaining ones were stunned with cut bowstrings that couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Some of them will soon die of bleeding ¡­ I caused them to die. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon! It¡¯s a drake!¡± ¡°Why is Drake in such a place !?¡± The place becomes noisy due to the dragon magic that suddenly fell from the sky. It seems that they can¡¯t see us on the back of the dragon from directly below. My brother jumped off the dragon and set off to hunt the wizards. Great! Even though it was a surprise hit, he killed two wizards in the blink of an eye ¡­ Even though it was his first murder, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all! I also shoot an arrow at a guy with a cane. Uh ¡­ I got nauseous as I aimed ¡­ I think he died instantly ¡­ I killed a person with my own hands ¡­ If I hesitate here, I¡¯ll end up dying¡­ Shoot arrows and kill the bandits. I chose the bow because my race level is 1 for some reason, I can only use life magic right now. Luke had mastered some beginner and intermediate magic, but I can¡¯t activate them at race level 1. It seems that it¡¯s normal that beginner magic cannot be activated unless the race level is at least level 10. Intermediate magic requires around level 20. There is no attack magic in life magic. Inevitably, I¡¯ll have to use either the sword or bow. However, Luke¡¯s skill level in swordsmanship is quite low from the beginning ¡­ because he hasn¡¯t practiced! He didn¡¯t want to put in any effort, hard work, training, or studying so I¡¯m fat and can¡¯t do sit-ups even once! Then why can I handle the bow? Because I¡¯m a second dan in Kyudo. I was in the Kyudo club in high school. I¡¯m two dan, but dan and skill have nothing to do with each other. Even in the same two-dan group, a good person is good, and a bad person is bad. In the three years of club activities, I was only able to take the promotion test up to the second dan, but I think my skill is quite good. The hit rate of a Japanese bow is not very good ¡­ But this bow hits the target with an error margin of a few millimeters. In terms of accuracy, it¡¯s more than archery bows or crossbow guns. It doesn¡¯t have much power, and it also requires a lot of power to pull the strings but the hit rate is abnormal, I think there is some kind of correction for different world specifications ¡­ I¡¯ll ask the AI Fairy later. ¡°? Master, your race level has just risen to 10, so all beginner magic that Luke learned can now be used.¡± ¡°Eh!? level 10 already? ¡»\ It seems that the experience value of exterminating bandits is better than that of lower-class monsters such as goblins or slimes. Well, as long as my level is low, It¡¯s normal that I¡¯ll need less experience to level up. While checking the skills on hand, I pondered how best to attack while watching the movements of the bandits and knights¡­ CH 14 If I can use beginner magic, Luke is capable. I¡¯m not at a level where I can use martial arts, but I learned a lot about magic. I cast the beginner¡¯s recovery magic [Aqua Heal] on the injured knights from the sky. The bandits¡¯ wizards were already killed by my brother, so the bandits who lost their healer are fighting while drinking recovery potions. I give priority to supporting a knight who¡¯s struggling and surrounded by several people and recover the knight while shooting a bandit trying to attack from behind. Since my level is still low, my magic power drains quickly, while drinking a magic potion, I carefully assess the situation from the sky. From above, I can see everyone¡¯s movements. There¡¯s one especially strong guy ¡­ I shoot arrows several times, but while fighting the knights, he also repels my arrows firmly with his sword. Huh? It¡¯s weird ¡­ what is this feeling ¡­ the strong guy threw knives at the female knight guarding the entrance of the carriage several times. This guy feels dangerous ¡­ I hold two arrows and dive towards them. When he noticed, he tried to throw something at me, but my beginner magic [Thunder Spear] activated first! As expected, thunder with [no chanting] can¡¯t be slow! I shoot two arrows the moment when he was stunned by the electricity! Lastly, I attack with Barus¡¯ Kamaitachi Breath! Boom! He¡¯s dying, but he still seems to be breathing even though he¡¯s taken that much. I jumped off the Barus and attached the [Magic Bracelet] I¡¯d worn to him, and then restrained him with a rope. He was likely to have a dagger, so I tore his clothes with a sword, stripped his clothes, and rolled him on the ground. As expected, many throwing knives and needles came out. He was bleeding to death, so I forced him to take a small amount of beginner¡¯s recovery potion. I attacked with the intention of killing him, but if he survived, I¡¯d like to ask him some questions, so decided to treat him to the extent that he wouldn¡¯t die. Riding barus again, we soar up to the sky and help the disadvantaged knights. * * * Fifteen minutes later, the battle is almost over ¡­ The bandits¡¯ healing potions are exhausted, and I¡¯m giving out healing potions to the knights, I¡¯m also using magic to heal them, so it¡¯s getting more and more advantageous. The ones who try to escape can¡¯t because I automatically shoot them from the sky with a bow. Soon all the survivors of the bandits threw down their swords and surrendered. We restrain the survivors and disarm them. Only 7 of the 40 bandits survived ¡­ Even if they surrendered, they would be given the death penalty if they were caught, and I attacked any trying to escape from the sky, so they couldn¡¯t, this was the result of them resisting to the bitter end. On the other hand, no knight has died since we joined. Thanks to my brother for taking a special role and eliminating the wizards. The survivors of the knights are three women and four men ¡­ Unfortunately, three regular knights died before we joined. ¡°Brother ¡­ are you injured?¡± ¡°I was cut several times, but thanks to you, I¡¯m recovering. Luke, you¡¯re still amazing ¡­ so why do you pretend to be stupid ¡­¡± My brother¡¯s trust is high because he knows how Luke was when he was young, but Luke doesn¡¯t pretend to be stupid ¡­ He¡¯s smart, but he¡¯s really ignorant. He lost motivation and doesn¡¯t do anything. Fool and ignorant seem to be similar but they¡¯re different. Luke is a child who can do it only by being motivated and studying. No matter how smart you are, if you don¡¯t learn, you¡¯re ignorant, so you¡¯re treated as a fool. ¡°Brother, seems I¡¯m not good at being a knight ¡­ It¡¯s hard to stand on my legs cause I killed a person ¡­ I¡¯m about to collapse with nausea and palpitation ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ rest assured ¡­ that¡¯s normal. I¡¯m no different from you ¡­ look.¡± When I looked, my brother¡¯s knees were quivering also¡­ we can¡¯t help it after killing people for the first time. I¡¯m glad he had the same sensibility as I did¡­ even if it¡¯s a thief, you shouldn¡¯t be laughing or take people¡¯s lives without hesitation. Even my brother can¡¯t bear it immediately. ¡°Thank you for your support, Dragoon! Thanks to you, our lives were saved!¡± A captain-like person called out to me, but I¡¯m not a dragoon ¡­ I¡¯ll throw it to my brother again this time. When I looked at my brother, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Jail A. Wolg, the first prince of the Kingdom of Wolg. This is my brother Luke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Luke, the third son of the Wolg royal family.¡± Brother, I¡¯m the third prince, it¡¯s not a big deal, but where¡¯s my honorific. Knowing that he was the prince of a great power, the knights who were nearby all kneel down and give a respectful salute. ¡°I was escorting my brother who¡¯s to be a son-in-law, but we were able to see the battle from the sky, so we joined in. It seems that the carriage has the royal emblem of the Forrel family. Who is the lord of this corps?¡± A beautiful girl came down from the carriage, being pulled by her servant. ¡°Thank you Jail sama and Luke sama for your help. My name is Mifa A. Forrell, the second princess of the Forrel Kingdom.¡± Hm? My brother saw her and froze up ¡­ it can¡¯t be~~! Love at first sight! My older brother who stubbornly wasn¡¯t moved even though there were engagement proposals coming from here and there !? This is a great incident! But since she¡¯s a princess, it¡¯s okay to marry her, Isn¡¯t this a surprisingly good marriage? But has he never seen her before? The neighboring country is a vassal state founded by the royal family of the Kingdom of Wolg, so he should have seen the faces of the princes and princesses at the time of the festival ¡­ Well, Luke was a problem child, so for such socializing, I haven¡¯t been called many times. This princess is so cute and elegant. I also like her very much, but does my brother like this kind of girl? She¡¯s about 160 cm tall and weighs about 45 kg? Her hair is silver, and her straight hair is smooth and goes down to her waist, whiter than my blue-silver hair, is she also a holy attribute? The big blue ribbon on her back is impressive. Her eyes are very clear with the same beautiful blue as her ribbon. And the most noticeable thing is, her chest ¡­ she¡¯s slender, but has a great chest! To be honest, I can¡¯t tell anymore than C cup, but I think she¡¯s in the dimension of F or G. ¡°Ni san? Did you fall in love with the princess at first sight?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± My brother¡¯s unusual and his behavior is suspicious! He really fell in love with her ¡­ At that time, the girl who pulled the princess¡¯s hand suddenly collapsed ¡­ This person was guarding the entrance of the carriage and received an injury from a throwing knife. Strange ¡­ shouldn¡¯t she have recovered? I hurry to check her condition. Rough breathing, harsh sweating ¡­ No way poison? ¡°I want to see the wound right away!¡± The knights are confused by my words, but my brother will follow up for me. ¡°My younger brother is an excellent healer who can use healing magic of the water system and holy attributes. Believe in us.¡± ¡°Male knights, give us some space, someone come provide assistance.¡± I keep the male knights away, remove the plate mail with the help of a female knight, and slash the spot under her left subclavian with a knife to expose the wound. I could see cute and well-shaped boobs, but this is where I suppress my lascivious mind. The flesh behind the skin had turned purple even though the blade wound was closed and there were no marks ¡­ When I touched it, the skin broke and started bleeding. It seems like it¡¯s really dangerous. ¡°What is this !?¡± The female knight who assists me is astonished to see the skin turned purple. ¡°? Master, it looks like poison. Those who have been cut by the assassin are poisoned. This girl, who was directly stabbed by a throwing knife, got the most poison, so the first symptoms appeared. ¡° ¡°You know that without a medical examination? It seems you¡¯re quite useful ¡­ ¡° As promised, the goddess gave me a set of 3 different cheats, so I immediately tried to scan the throwing knife that caused the injury with appraisal. The throwing knife was painted with the poison of an arrow poison frog ¡­ It¡¯s not an instant death poison, but it can only be treated with advanced detoxification magic or advanced antidotes! I don¡¯t have an hour at this rate ¡­ I¡¯ll definitely help this cute girl ¡­ But, what should I do? An idea comes to my mind, and I dare to apply the intermediate detoxification magic [Aqua Cure] without letting it completely recover. I placed my cloak on the girl whose chest was open and returned to everyone. CH 15 After checking the wound of the fallen girl, I hurried to report to everyone. ¡°It¡¯s bad! It¡¯s the poison of an arrow poison frog! It¡¯s not an instant death poison, but it¡¯s urgent! If we don¡¯t apply an advanced antidote or advanced detoxification magic, she¡¯ll die in less than an hour!¡± Those who can use advanced recovery magic are said to have been killed first by the arrows and magical barrage. The advanced antidote was held by the knight captain and one female knight. So ¡­ there were four poisoned people, but the knights only had two advanced antidotes. Not enough¡­ ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ni-san always have one on hand?¡± ¡°I had two, but I used one a while ago ¡­ I felt poisoned, so I immediately used an advanced antidote without checking the degree of poison since I was in battle, I only have one now¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s a wise decision! It¡¯s a good idea to have two of them on hand!¡± My brother gives it to the captain. ¡°Captain, what are you going to do? It seems that you need one more ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Hurry up and give it to my three subordinates ¡­ I¡¯ll take an intermediate antidote ¡­¡± With a prepared look, the captain said this ¡­ he was prepared to die if it would save his subordinates. ¡°¡± Captain! ¡°¡± The subordinates thank the captain with tears. ¡°Oh! Captain is cool!¡± Sparkling!¡± I was applauding at the same time as my brother ¡­ Wow ¡­ Breathtaking ¡­ Luke influences me even in such a place! The captain is willing to take an intermediate antidote and wait for reinforcements, but that probably won¡¯t help. There is a reason why I thought I would certainly help her who was poisoned from the beginning ¡­ ¡°Oh! By the way, I might have had one¡­ there it is. Then, please drink this captain.¡± ¡°Luke! You tested the captain!¡± Yes, I actually had a lot of advanced antidotes ¡­ Why didn¡¯t I use it on her right away ¡­ I was wondering if my brother had it properly, and I thought I could see the skill of the elite knights of this country. Brother, you don¡¯t have to stare so much ¡­ In the end, the captain¡¯s stock went up. ¡°I think that royalty who face the possibility of assassination like this must have various recovery potions for their own self-defense ¡­ let alone the princess herself, isn¡¯t it? Or is it such a peaceful country. ¡± ¡°Luke! Don¡¯t say anything more!¡± ¡°No, Mr. Luke is right ¡­ I¡¯m embarrassed. Based on this lesson, next time I will bring as many people as I can.¡± ¡°Princess, it¡¯s good to be honest. The same is true for you knights. It¡¯s too easy to assume that only captains have it. Certainly there is an expiration date, so expensive advanced drugs tend to be rare in the corps, but if you don¡¯t have the government pay it as an expense depending on the situation, it will not be in time like this time after something happens. The value of this corps is less without the antidote. It¡¯s not necessary to have an antidote during normal patrols and guard duties, but in the case of escort missions of royal and superior aristocrats such as princesses, just in case of assassination, you should have extra prepared. ¡°Well you¡¯re right ¡­ if you didn¡¯t have it, two elite knights would have died.¡± ¡± I think it would have been helpful if you had one captain. Also, it¡¯s dangerous that everyone doesn¡¯t have it at all, so a little from my stock. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡° The princess, the knight captain of the guard, and the knight captain were given one high-grade antidote, and my older brother was given a large number of various recovery potions. The princess should also have two advanced recovery potions just in case. It¡¯s best to have it so that you can drink it yourself when something goes wrong. ¡°Do you always have this many high-end potions?¡± (Princess) ¡°No ¡­ It just happened this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie ¡­ why do you lie to me ¡­ it¡¯s sad ¡­¡± She asserted that it¡¯s a lie for some reason ¡­ I thought I could fool her, why did I get caught? ¡°Sorry, Princess. I don¡¯t want to tell you the truth ¡­ It¡¯s personal.¡± ¡°Yes. If you said that from the beginning, not a lie, I won¡¯t push you to talk ¡­¡± It¡¯s no secret that those who can make potions can end up getting kidnapped. Restoratives are scarce and expensive in every country. I don¡¯t want to take a risk. Luke was so cautious that he didn¡¯t even tell his father about this at the direction of his master ¡­ only his brother and sister and one gardener knew. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to say in other countries. Just imagining it makes me feel depressed. In the worst case, I may be imprisoned in the duke¡¯s house ¡­ From morning till night, being forced to make recovery potions ¡°for the country¡±. * * * The knights¡¯ lives were saved by taking an advanced antidote, but my crisis sensor is still reacting. Am I overlooking something? ¡°? Master, please use the skill [Search ]¡± As the fairy told me, I try to activate the magic. A detailed MAP centered on me appeared translucently on my retina. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s in 3D! What are the red and blue light spots? ¡»\ ¡°? Apparently, the color represents the object. It seems that if you raise the skill level, you will be able to display a wider range. Currently the [Search] skill level is level 1, and 1 km seems to be the search range. ¡° White: Human (general normal) Blue: Party members Green: When a person who is registered as a friend is nearby Yellow: Hostile Red: Those who are trying to kill Purple: Demon Beast Golden: Treasure : Trap ¡ï: Person with marking *: Place where the marking is placed ¡°This is really amazing! There is one red display other than the place where red and yellow are gathered. Is anyone still in the forest? ¡»\ ¡°? That¡¯s right¡± ¡°This is still amazing, but it would be even more amazing if it could be linked with [Detailed Appraisal] ¡­¡± ¡°? Eh !? Master! They can be used together if you want. Please click the red dot in the forest. ¡° ¡°Seriously !? Which one ¡­ How do you click? ¡»\ ¡°? You can click with your thoughts. If you focus on the light spot you want to see in detail and think of displaying in detail, you can do something like clicking the cursor in a game etc. ¡° I focus on the red dot lurking in the forest and click on it. ¡°An assassin! There was such a dangerous thing? The crisis sensor of my sixth sense isn¡¯t so bad. ¡° ¡°? Oh! He¡¯s aiming at the princess with a bow and poison darts! ¡»\ I immediately bring out a shield from my [Inventory] and cut into the line of sight between the princess and the assassin lurking in the forest! Clang! The high-pitched metallic sound of an arrow hitting the shield echoes. ¡°Princess, get in the carriage! It looks like there are still enemies!¡± Cheat 3-piece set is wonderful! The female knights surrounded the princess, and the knights headed for the forest. But the Assassin got on a horse on the road and began to escape. ¡°Chi! We can¡¯t catch up even if we chase!¡± The knight captain barked regretfully. The horses of the knights were stuck a little further away ¡­ they would be far apart by the time they reached them. Even if they follow, a horse with a light leather assassin will be faster than a knight¡¯s heavy metal equipment. I retrieved a bow and shoot three arrows in rapid succession. He¡¯s already about 150m away, but the arrows were accurate, with the first hitting the assassin¡¯s legs, the second hitting the back, and the third hitting the hips near the horse¡¯s hind legs. Excellent! The horse is shot in the hips and jumps, shaking off the rider. ¡°¡± That¡¯s amazing! How could you hit at this distance! ¡°¡± ¡°Barus! Catch him! Don¡¯t kill him! He uses poison, so you can hurt him first so that he can¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°Kururu!¡± Barus made a light run, then jumped up, glided to the assassin, and grabbed his body with his claws. His arms were crushed and his dagger was dropped. Barus ¡­ That¡¯s a little overkill. I think he might have lost some ribs there. Barus, who returned after apprehending him happily threw the assassin in front of me ¡­ This time his right leg broke due to the shock. It¡¯s okay to hurt him a little, but ¡­ that¡¯s overkill. But I can¡¯t say that here ¡­ Barus is waving its tail, waiting for me to praise him. ¡°Thank you Barus! You brought him without killing him as I asked! Great! Here, it¡¯s a reward!¡± I take out one horn rabbit from [Inventory]. It is a big rabbit demon beast with a long horn on its head and a height of about 1m. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to eat.¡± ¡°Kururu ~~ ?¡± After all this drake is cute ¡­ It¡¯s very smart, and it¡¯s adorable when I play with it. CH 16 Barus happily eats the horn rabbit while flicking his tail. ¡°Luke! You were feeding Barus like this! You look closer than me!¡± ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not the case. Ni san is the one he likes the most. It¡¯s brother who should be giving compliments and snacks, right?¡± ¡°¡­ I give him snacks.¡± ¡°Yeah, but you should do it more often. When we sign a servant contract, drakes won¡¯t need a meal because they get magic power from their partner, but they still need some luxuries. It also relieves stress, so on holidays, I take him to the forest and let him hunt as much as he wants. ¡° ¡°Sometimes I take him to hunt.¡± ¡°Yes, I know, but it¡¯s rare. Please go at least once every two weeks. Do you know Barus¡¯s favorite food?¡± ¡°Orc? I think.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the third. This guy likes the goblins that smell and no one eats ¡­ His second is beef.¡± ¡°Really Barus!¡± ¡°Kuu ~¡± ¡°Seriously ¡­ I don¡¯t think even the caretaker knows that. Luke, why haven¡¯t you told me until now? If I knew, I would have given him goblin meat earlier.¡± ¡°That kind of thing should be noticed by the partner brother. ¡° ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡­¡± That¡¯s the case when you¡¯re talking about dragons. Still, my unpleasant feelings haven¡¯t subsided yet ¡­ there are no other enemies around ¡­ what¡¯s the cause. ¡°Well ¡­ As for these two ¡­¡± As I approach the Assassin, one of the knights pulled out his sword and tried to cut him down. In a hurry, I gave him a dropkick and stopped him. ¡°What are you doing! This guy killed my colleague! Don¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Right!¡± If it¡¯s my brother! He¡¯ll understand without me saying it! He came to help and restrained the knight with a [Magic bracelet]. The captain was surprised and argued against this. ¡°Wait! Why do you shackle our comrade like sinners !? No matter if you¡¯re our life-saver, you can¡¯t disrespect him as a knight of this country! He¡¯s still a person! ¡° ¡°Are you really saying that?¡± I was pleased with my brother again! ¡°What do you mean by this? Can you please explain?¡± The princess also joins in ¡­ the princess¡¯ knight also ¡°You¡¯re a female knight accompanying the princess, that makes you a guard knight right?¡± ¡°¡±Yes, that¡¯s right¡±¡± ¡°Then you should be an elite and even more excellent than the regular knights. You know why we restrained this knight, right?¡± ¡°Stop Luke! As I said before, don¡¯t try to put down people! The captain¡¯s stock has risen considerably just now, but if the captain sacrifices one of his subordinates for his outburst. What would they say about him! ¡° ¡°If that happens, wouldn¡¯t it be the captain¡¯s own business? ¡­ This time, the captain showed courage, so the trust of the members and the princess would have improved. We can trust the captain a little. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s great as a person, but that wasn¡¯t the right thing to do as captain ¡­ If the commander of the unit dies first, what would the subordinates do? It¡¯s best for a captain to be ready to sacrifice someone ¡­ ¡° ¡°That¡¯s reasonable but¡­ It doesn¡¯t pose a big threat if there are people who can command. You¡¯re thinking too far¡­¡± ¡°Luke, can you tell me why you detained the knight?¡± ¡°Yes, Princess Mifa. We brothers don¡¯t think they¡¯re bandits.¡± ¡°Is there any reason to think so? I can only see them as bandits¡­¡± ¡°The equipment of those two people is too expensive compared to the others, and it¡¯s more specialized for assassination. A bandit would never kill a cute young girl. If such a beautiful woman gets caught, a bandit¡¯s usual behavior is to put her up for sale after having fun with her until they get tired. ¡° All the women of the guard knights are very cute ¡­ A thief could never kill them. ¡°Luke, that¡¯s a bit wrong ¡­ I don¡¯t want to tell the princess, but I may not have another opportunity to teach you. Actually a cute girl who has no male experience will not be played with if she¡¯s a virgin ¡° ¡°Are you saying a bandit could leave a beautiful girl? If she¡¯s a virgin, he might be happy and go, ¡®Hyaho! I¡¯m the first one!''¡± ¡°Um ¡­ I didn¡¯t know until I enlisted, but it seems that virgins sell better when being sold at auctions. Some aristocrats buy virgin women and train them from scratch to their liking. It seems that it¡¯s a common practice. Therefore, it seems that experienced bandits have the skill to judge virginity. If it¡¯s a cute girl, the value can change in millions depending on whether she¡¯s a virgin, bandits are in it for the money you see, that¡¯s what I was taught.¡± ¡± Your Highness ¡­ this is really not something to talk about in front of the princess! Please watch your words!¡± A woman among the guard knights got angry ¡­ ¡°Sorry! The point is, thieves rarely kill young and beautiful women. The exception is if the goal was to kill them from the very beginning. That is, they are more of assassins than bandits. I suspect that the purpose was to assassinate the princess from the very beginning. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s probably the correct answer ¡­ but why should this knight be detained?¡± ¡°I suspect that the knight is was part of the assassination.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m not a friend of these guys!¡± The knight suspected by us desperately claims his innocence. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in this country, but even though it¡¯s a public service, the actions of the royal family are usually not publicly disclosed to avoid danger. You can¡¯t plan an ambush without somebody¡¯s guidance. That¡¯s exactly what this attack was¡­ Even though we¡¯re two princes, we¡¯re secretly moving alone without an escort. If we were ambushed, the criminals will be narrowed down to those who knew about it. ¡° ¡°I see, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°And this knight was the only one who wasn¡¯t poisoned, he also tried to kill the assassin first. We suspect he tried to kill him to seal his mouth. A decent knight would normally say I¡¯m not killing you, I¡¯ll question you first.¡± The knight turned deep blue. ¡°No! I¡¯m not a traitor! I understand that it was a stupid act ¡­ but I swear! I¡¯m not a traitor who killed my colleagues!¡± ¡°But normally, if he doesn¡¯t speak when questioned, he¡¯ll be tortured to find out who¡¯s behind him. Otherwise, the assassination won¡¯t end since the mastermind isn¡¯t caught. I put the [Magic Seal] on him first and even recovered him to the extent where he won¡¯t die for questioning later. It¡¯s natural to suspect you cause tried to kill him without even asking anything right? I can¡¯t release the restraints until you prove your innocence. ¡° ¡°I understand your reasoning ¡­ but I don¡¯t want to be treated as a sinner like this¡­¡± He cries and complains, but there is nothing to prove his innocence¡­ CH 17 The knight, who was suspected to be in league with the assassins, became calm, perhaps because he was convinced of the reason for his detention. However, the princess went in front of the knight and asked a question. ¡°Are you a companion of the assassins?¡± Naturally, the knight answers like this ¡­ ¡°No! I swear to God!¡± Obviously ¡­ no criminal admits it so easily. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m glad! Jail-sama, please release this knight. This person is not a bandit.¡± We brothers look at each other and both have the same expression ¡°Seriously ¡­¡±. The two of us laugh bitterly ¡­ Well, what should we do with this princess? ¡°You two¡­are looking at me as if something pitiful ¡­ I can understand that.¡± ¡°¡± No such thing! ¡°¡± I tried to lie again, but I was caught by the princess. ¡°It¡¯s a lie!¡± ¡°¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡± ¡°Ufufu, I¡¯m sorry. I have the qualification of a first-class inquisitor. So I can detect lies. This attack also involves a case that the inquisitor was sent to for public affairs. I can assure you of that¡± While saying that, the princess took out the certification of a first-class inquisitor from her [Subspace Warehouse] and showed it to us. An Inquisitor is considered a national qualification, but that qualification is actually one of the unique skills of God. However, this ridiculous unique skill given by God has a heavy shackle and that¡¯s, the person in question cannot lie at all, in exchange she can reveal any lie. Inquisitors have grades from 1st to 3rd grade and the accuracy of detecting lies changes respectively. It seems that you detect tell lies 50% accurately in the third grade, 75% in the second grade, and 100% in the first grade. It¡¯s easy to think that 50% is meaningless, but actually, it means a lie can be identified once every two answers. A lie is spotted when a similar question is asked and repeatedly identified as a lie. To be clear, if you face an Inquisitor, no lie would work. The princess is a first-class inquisitor ¡­ If she asks once, she can judge whether it¡¯s a lie with 100% accuracy ¡­ This is dangerous. No one doubts her word because it¡¯s a god-given blessing. The biggest benefit of this skill is that you can¡¯t lie at all. If she says it¡¯s a lie, it¡¯s a lie¡­ it has God¡¯s endorsement. However, this dangerous benefit keeps people away. It¡¯s safe to say that no one doesn¡¯t lie. Everyone lives with lies mixed in their words ¡­ but this princess reveals all lies. No one who knows this would want to approach. This can be especially bad for me who is full of secrets. ¡°First-class Inquisitor ¡­¡± My brother mutters and looks at her. That is ¡­ certainly a heavy burden to getting married. Even in Wolg, which is large, there are only five first-class inquisitors. It¡¯s highly possible that she¡¯s the only one in this small country. This ability is so rare. Even if they have it as a child, most of them will lie at some point and by the time they¡¯ve grown up, God would have taken away the ability. Unfortunately, even if my brother wants to welcome her as a wife, this country can¡¯t let her go ¡­ In that case, there¡¯s no point in detaining the knight, so I apologized for my suspicion and released him immediately. ¡°You mentioned earlier that it was related to public affairs, but did you think you were going to be assassinated?¡± When my brother asked, the princess replied with a sad face. ¡°There¡¯s a marquis territory two days by carriage from here, it seems that a spy has reported that there is large embezzlement of taxes going on. I received a request from my father and the royal capital to investigate it. I was on my way. Perhaps the Marquis who noticed in advance sent them to assassinate me. I didn¡¯t bother to stop by my uncle but brought a few elites from the capital with me. I was heading directly to the Marquis territory, but I wonder if information leaked somewhere ¡­ ¡° Hmmm, even if you do such a thing, it will leak after a while ¡­ ¡°Princess, isn¡¯t it the same if another inquisitor goes? Why did he take such a risk?¡± ¡°Luke, there aren¡¯t many inquisitors in our country. If I died, we¡¯d have to wait at least two weeks before we could arrange for the next inquisitor ¡­¡± ¡°In the meantime, he was planning to destroy the evidence ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, probably. There are some people who are important witnesses, if they manage to escape abroad, there will be no one to ask, so we couldn¡¯t help it. Because of the urgency, the number of people I gathered was small¡­ ¡° Is it possible that those witnesses would be attacked, along with the princess? ¡°But the Marquis who ordered it would still remain, right? Can¡¯t you directly cross-examine the Marquis himself?¡± ¡°Actually Luke, without physical evidence and other witnesses, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to condemn the other party if it¡¯s a Marquis, and those who knew his secrets could have already been killed rather than fled. It¡¯s highly possible ¡­ and he could also give loose answers¡­ well, he probably thought it would be too obvious if he attacked on his own, so pretended to be a bandit and attacked the princess, probably¡­. ¡° Then, the hearing of the princess started. ¡°Do you know anything?¡± ¡°Kukuku, I¡¯m just hired for money, so I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°Oh, that sounds like the truth¡­ I can¡¯t get any information with this ¡­ this is troubling.¡± Normally, an assassin wouldn¡¯t speak at all ¡­He usually won¡¯t say anything so that he doesn¡¯t get caught, but he answered the question with a grin. That¡¯s dangerous ¡­ For some reason, my instinct keeps sending out warnings. Wait! That moment, a possibility struck me, the warning feeling turned into conviction! He made a weird move, so I took action without hesitation. ¡°Over here princess!¡± I forcibly pulled the princess away from him and thrust a sword into his heart! ¡°¡± What!? ¡°¡± ¡°Luke! What are you doing! Whether he was an assassin, he was detained, and not resisting ¡­¡± Wow! My level has gone up! Now that I¡¯ve canceled the party with my brother, I¡¯ve gained all the experience points. My brother¡¯s angry at me who killed an unresisting person, but I think it¡¯s the right decision. I have a reluctance to kill people, but I shouldn¡¯t let people get hurt because of my hesitation. ¡°What happened !? What happened?¡± Huh? What is she saying when I stabbed the assassin right in front of her? The female knight of the guards explained to the princess ¡­ The princess¡¯s face became a little pale when she heard it. ¡°Princess, do you have bad eyesight?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see at all, but I can barely see the shape of a person. I can¡¯t see anything at night or in a dimly lit room. Did you kill the knight? You just killed a knight of our country ¡­ Is there a reason? ¡° Thank you for asking me why I killed him properly ¡­ The princess has bad eyesight ¡­ That¡¯s why she was withdrawn. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t see at all, but it seems to be amblyopia that hinders her life. ¡°Luke, that was too heartless! Why did you do it!?¡± ¡°Did brother feel anything about this guy?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve been feeling unpleasant for a long time, but ¡­ but he was detained with a rope even after putting a [magic bracelet] on. Though he said he didn¡¯t know anything about his employer, maybe we could still find out some other useful information such as where he was staying and his other companions? ¡° ¡°Even after we caught him, my dangerous feeling didn¡¯t leave this guy. My sixth sense kept ringing alarm bells till he died. In such a case, you should follow through without going against it. This guy¡¯s [subspace warehouse] we haven¡¯t taken out the things inside yet. I just remembered that he could easily remove the bracelet if he had the tools ¡­ This guy planned to secretly remove the handcuffs and attack the princess again. It seems that he was aiming at this, and that¡¯s why my danger detection reacted. ¡° ¡°There¡¯s no lie in what you say, but that¡¯s all speculation, right?¡± Around the assassin, everything that was in his [Subspace Warehouse] was released due to his death. Among them were various weapons and dark weapons such as poisoned blowguns, throwing knives, bows, and arrows. ¡°It¡¯s speculation, but If he had so many weapons. It would¡¯ve been over when the princess was shot with this blowgun dart painted with instant death poison from a Deskerogg demon beast.¡± Hmm ¡­ I don¡¯t want to lose the liking of the princess of the country I¡¯m going to be staying in. CH 18 I don¡¯t want to be disliked by the princess of the country who¡¯ll take care of me from now on. No ¡­ To be honest, I also don¡¯t want to be hated by such a pretty girl. Let¡¯s clarify the reason for killing and restore my image. I remove the [Magic Seal] from the assassin and hand it over to the princess. ¡°Princess, make sure this bracelet is real.¡± ¡°That ¡­ the assassin was wearing it a while ago right? It¡¯s undoubtedly the real thing? Does it make sense to confirm the obvious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ it makes sense to be sure. And hold the key.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but I¡¯ll do it ¡­¡± ¡°Captain, can you put a chain on this bracelet and lock my hands behind my back to secure it?¡± Everyone is confused because they don¡¯t know what I want to do. ¡°In that case, please use the [Magic Seal] that I have.¡± The one I was in had no chain because it just sealed my magic. ¡°Then, can you use it to restrain me? Please leave the key to the princess.¡± Apparently, the bracelet of this country was made in the same way as the one I was wearing so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Everyone watched in front of me. It¡¯s Show Time! ¡°As you can see, I have been detained by the captain¡¯s hand with a [magical seal].¡± They¡¯re looking at me with a ¡°huh¡± face. ¡°Something will happen 5 seconds from now, so keep an eye on me. Let¡¯s start.¡± I raise my right hand in front of everyone so that it is easy to see, and I fold my fingers to count. ¡°5, 4, 3 ¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Luke you! That!¡± As expected of my brother! Only he seems to have noticed so far. ¡°What¡¯s wrong brother? You shouldn¡¯t spoil it for others.¡± ¡°Jail-sama? Did you notice anything? Please tell me.¡± The blind princess asked my brother a question. It¡¯s true that the princess can¡¯t see what I¡¯m doing, so there¡¯s no point in waiting for it ¡­ ¡°Oh, there¡¯s lint on the princess¡¯ shoulders ¡­¡± While saying that, I brought my hand to the princess¡¯s shoulder, pretended to grab something, and quickly took out a tulip bouquet from [Inventory]. It was the one sold by the flower-selling girl. This tulip may be a wild species, but I chose it because It looked more beautiful than normal wildflowers. ¡°It was a cute flower. Please, princess.¡± I handed it to the princess, but she doesn¡¯t notice anything strange yet. ¡°What did you do Luke¡­ Princess, luke just raised his hand in front of everyone, counted with his fingers, and took out the bouquet from his [subspace warehouse] ¡° ¡°Eh? Luke, your hands were restrained behind your back weren¡¯t they? And you handed me flowers ¡­ Oh, this flower has a very nice scent.¡± ¡°¡± Ah! ??? Seriously !? ¡°¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer detained? See ¡­¡± With that said, I show everyone the hands that were shackled by the bracelet. ¡°Eh ¡­ but he just rose his finger and started the countdown ¡­ ??? And the flowers suddenly came out.¡± It¡¯s fun to make fun of everyone, but in a sense, I¡¯m sorry for the blind princess, so I¡¯ll give it away. And even though It was an assassin, I just killed a person ¡­ I don¡¯t feel happy. Quickly I removed the other bracelet with a wire and reach out in front of everyone. ¡°In this way, this [Magic Seal] can be easily removed with a little trick ¡­. Imagine that the assassin also has that kind of skill. You won¡¯t live long if you treated him as just a stupid thief. ¡° ¡°¡±¡±So easy!¡±¡±¡± ¡°This assassin was looking at the princess with a grinning face. The princess was approaching carelessly, so I guess he was laughing in his heart¡­ I think he was going to stab her with a needle coated with plenty of instant death deskerogg poison. ¡° ¡°¡­ Thank you, Luke-sama. You saved my life again ¡­. Thank you very much for protecting me three times in a day.¡± 3 times? Oh, at the time of the first attack and when I protected her with a shield from the arrow. But this last one was just a possibility, and she doesn¡¯t have to count it. ¡°The scary thing about an assassin is that the result is more important than the individual. The mission is absolute, they¡¯re not afraid of death, but failure of the mission means death. If you fail, you die. The bigger the job, the more money they get, so I heard the assassination guild doesn¡¯t forgive those who fail. ¡° * * * ¡°Jail sama, I intend to return to the Duchy soon. I was informed that my uncle¡¯s troops were coming to meet us. Would you please join us until then?¡± It¡¯s true that they¡¯ve lost 3 knights, and 8 will be too risky. I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be another attack, but it can¡¯t be said that there is absolutely no chance of being attacked. ¡°I understand. Is that okay Luke?¡± ¡°Yes, I will follow brother¡¯s judgment.¡± I have a lot to ask the fairy, but I have something to do before we meet the knights from the Duchy. I have to collect the equipment and the contents that fell from the [Subspace Warehouse] of the killed bandits. It seems that all the thieves¡¯ belongings will be given to me this time, but they probably don¡¯t have any good stuff. Perhaps the most valuable were the horses on which the bandits were riding. There were many pack horses, but also some good horses that were probably stolen. We also pulled out the arrow from the butt of the horse I shot and healed it properly with recovery magic. Even if it¡¯s an assassin¡¯s horse, the horse itself isn¡¯t guilty. The rest are the weapons that the Assassin used. Many of them are made of Mithril, so they¡¯ll sell at a high price. The bandits who originally surrendered and survived were put up for sale as criminal slaves, but since they attacked the princess ¡­ It¡¯s customary for the royal family to buy them and execute them publicly. They surrendered and survived temporarily, but they have no chance of salvation. What¡¯s waiting is execution after severe torture and spitting out all the information they have. CH 19 I stripped everything that could be used from the defeated bandits. Of course, I also collect the arrows I used. My arrow is a custom-made item, it¡¯s a luxury item that costs 10,000 Jenny each. I can¡¯t throw it away. The corpses of the bandits were cremated so they won¡¯t turn into zombies. As with humans, a demon beast must be decapitated or incinerated, a corpse that has taken in too much of the surrounding magic may become a zombie. Although he was an assassin, I said, ¡°The dead are not guilty,¡± and decided to offer flowers. He won¡¯t want to get it from the person who killed him though. I have no apologies or regrets for killing him, but I¡¯m not in a good mood. The flowers I bought from that girl were quite useful. When my brother and the captain collected the bodies, they took a [crystal plate] photo of the thief¡¯s face and recorded it ¡­ what are they doing? They said, It was to check the photos they took later in the guild and the barracks, and see if there was any bounty on their heads, I was told that the prize money would be paid. The captain said that it¡¯s normal to have several bounties in such a large bandit group. It would be delivered to me when confirmation is obtained and payment is completed. This [Crystal Plate] ¡­¡­ It¡¯s a thing that allows you to check someone¡¯s status, but it¡¯s like a tablet PC with all the functions. Although it¡¯s an A4 size board made of crystal, information is displayed on the touch panel, and among the functions are call functions such as e-mail and telephone, shooting of videos and images, management of things in the [subspace warehouse], etc. It¡¯s an excellent thing you can use. Deposits and withdrawals can be made in each guild, and demon beasts that have been subdued are automatically recorded and counted ¡­ Isn¡¯t this more amazing than modern science? It seems that it¡¯s a sacred treasure that God gives to humankind ¡­ It¡¯s super amazing, but the contents are like science and technology in our world ¡­ ¡°Do you even need to take a photo of the assassin¡¯s face brother?¡± ¡°Yeah. There are quite a lot of people like this who are also active in Wolg across countries.¡± After a big job, it seems that they would move to another country until it cools down. For example, after the assassination of the princess this time, knights would¡¯ve been dispatched all over the country, he may have planned to escape to another country after the assassination was successful. ¡°Captain, please distribute the money you get from the bandits in the future to the families of the deceased knights.¡± I¡¯m happy with the 4.26 million Jenny cash and equipment I¡¯ve collected from all the bandits, so I¡¯m willing to give up the rest of my rights to the bereaved families. The equipment is, frankly garbage. ¡°Really? Is that okay? If you collect all the bounties and sell the horses, you¡¯ll gain a considerable amount ¡­¡± ¡°Please wait! Luke sama, it¡¯s good to be considerate, but if the prince of another country does this, the dignity of our royal family will fall. We will pay them for their services this time and Death gratuity will also be issued. Please pay the money obtained from the bounties from the subsequent processing to Luke sama. ¡° ¡°Death gratuity? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it?¡­¡± ¡°Luke ¡­ the tutor taught us before¡­ You were with me then, so it¡¯s not the first time ¡­¡± My brother said that with frosty eyes, but there is no such word in Luke¡¯s memory! ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother, I don¡¯t remember, maybe I was sleeping ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m in trouble ¡­ The bounty is given when a knight or guard performs his duties without regard for the danger of life and is killed or injured, especially when his service is recognized. It refers to the money paid to the person or the bereaved family in honor of the act. ¡° ¡°Oh, is there such a thing? That¡¯s why knighthood is also popular with the commoners.¡± ¡°Yes. Adventurers can make money if they¡¯re good at it, but they do it at their own risk, even if they die, there¡¯s no guarantee for their families. For a stable income, the remaining years pay a knight has till they were supposed to retire, in the case of death will be paid to the bereaved family. They¡¯ll be paid money, so they won¡¯t need to worry about money unless they¡¯re in debt. ¡° it seems to be something like a survivor¡¯s pension. ¡°Okay. Princess, I¡¯ll take the reward.¡± ¡°Yes. Please do so. It¡¯s a different case when the government gives a separate reward, but it may be different if it¡¯s the son of the royal family. That act might haunt us later ¡­¡± ¡°OK¡± ¡°Well, Luke ¡­ I¡¯m sorry but but I¡¯ll put the on bracelet again ¡­¡± ¡°Eh !? I won¡¯t run away anymore! Besides, I showed you that the [magic bracelet] doesn¡¯t make a difference, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Well, I know ¡­but I can¡¯t help it with father¡¯s command ¡­ Forgive me!¡± ¡°Brother ¡­ there¡¯s a princess here ¡­ isn¡¯t this too terrible? This is a shame to our country ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! And there¡¯s one more thing ¡­ This is the rule for marrying into another country but, you have to delete all your present [Friend List] once.¡± ¡± There was such a rule huh. I knew about it ¡­ I always thought it was a poor system, but I never thought I would experience it ¡­¡± International students invited from other countries, brides and son-in-laws could act as spies, Therefore, there is a rule to delete a your friend¡¯s list once to prevent information from being sent to other countries in real-time by mail or call function. Political marriages like this one are also a part of it. Luke, who has no friends, has almost no name on his friend list. Still, it¡¯s painful to be unable to contact my brothers and sisters. The faces of my cute little sister and ex-fianc¨¦ come to my mind ¡­ hm, for now ¡­ I hold out the [Status Plate] in front of my brother and erased everything in the friends list. ¡°Oh, Luke ¡­ Could you please register as a friend with me?¡± The princess who was listening by our side called out ¡­ It was a kind consideration ¡­ perhaps, looking at the empty friends list I feel I¡¯m sinking. Registration on the friend list is not possible without the consent of both parties. Moreover, unlike infrared communication, the consent screen does not appear unless you¡¯re close to some extent. ¡°Thank you for your consideration Princess. My first friend registration is a princess and I¡¯m honored.¡± ¡°Wow! It doesn¡¯t seem to be a lie! I¡¯m elated!¡± By the way, I can¡¯t lie to this person. She doesn¡¯t seem to have a lot of friends on her friend list ¡­ she can¡¯t lie, so she usually avoids people. ¡°? Master ¡­ You can put it on¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Fairy san! There¡¯re a lot of things I want to ask and confirm about my status! ¡»\ ¡°? It can¡¯t be helped ¡­ If you arrive at the Duke¡¯s house, you¡¯ll be released again ¡­¡± There are many things I would like to ask the fairy, but my brother immediately put on the bracelet. ¡°That ¡­ I know that erasing your friend list is a rule, but why is Luke wearing a [magic bracelet]?¡± The princess naturally asked my brother this question ¡­ ¡°Brother¡­ don¡¯t tell her ¡­¡± ¡°But it would be stranger to hide it at this point. I was planning to release it before reaching the Duchy Gate without showing this to anyone ¡­¡± In front of the gatekeeper of the Margrave, he wrapped a fashionable cloth over the handcuff to hide it. Originally I didn¡¯t want to show it to anyone. ¡°But it¡¯s¡­ okay!¡± I¡¯m unwilling¡­ I¡¯m ashamed again because of the stupid Luke! ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like it, he¡¯ll run away immediately. So, my dad ordered me not to remove the shackles until I handed him over so he wouldn¡¯t run away. ¡° ¡°Well, you run away? Fufufu, Luke doesn¡¯t really have the King¡¯s trust, right?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve left home many times ¡­ My dad doesn¡¯t trust me at all. Aha.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a laughing matter ¡­ I¡¯m sure He¡¯ll get angry when I get home. I wonder how I should write my report, such as the fact that you were handed over with handcuffs ¡­¡± ¡°Father who cuffed me is the one to blame ¡­ He just has to regret any complaints from this country.¡± ¡°Ufufu ¡­ what an interesting person.¡± I was laughed at by the princess ¡­ but her smile is so cute ~. It¡¯s proof that you¡¯ve got a problem child as a groom when they have to limit his behavior with handcuffs. The other country won¡¯t be happy. I feel sorry for my brother. Shortly after, the knights of the Duchy arrived. There are 21 knights from 3 parties, but they are all glaring at me! why!? ¡° CH 20 Twenty-one elite knights of the Duke family have arrived. However, everyone is glaring at me! why!? Ah! I see ¡­ I¡¯m handcuffed, so I wonder if I¡¯m considered to be a bandit who aimed at the princess? Let¡¯s get rid of the misunderstanding as soon as possible. ¡°He¡¯s wearing a [magic bracelet], but he¡¯s not a bandit. It doesn¡¯t have a chain, right?¡± My brother introduced me to everyone, but they still glared at me ¡­ ¡°Brother ¡­ the knights are glaring at me, why?¡± I deliberately asked my brother a question with a voice that could be heard by the knights. ¡°I¡¯m always impressed by your thickness ¡­ I would be frozen if I was glared at by so many elites. Don¡¯t hurt yourself¡­ ¡° ¡°I want to know the reason rather than clear the blame ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to be killed by people I met for the first time today ¡­¡± ¡°You guys! How dare you intimidate my younger brother !? How dare you hold murderous intentions against a prince! stand down! ¡° ¡°Yeah! Brother is cool ?¡± With the dignified words of my brother, everyone¡¯s eyes quickly turned down. Disrespect for the royal family ¡­ My brother could lop their heads right there with dignity. Even if I¡¯m rotten, I¡¯m still royalty. ¡°Brother¡­ what frozen? On the contrary, the other people are scared ¡­ honestly, brother was far more scary than the knights.¡± The princess, who was watching the proceedings, spoke to the knights. ¡°What do you mean by this? He may be your lord in the future ¡­ Why are the elite knights of the Duchy doing this? You¡¯re not risking your neck alone by showing such rudeness? Even your lord could be implicated, by explicitly intentionally directing killing intent towards the royal family of a nation. It¡¯s an outrage that I can¡¯t complain about even if my uncle is blamed. ¡° ¡°Apologies, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Why do you apologize to me? The person you should apologize to is different.¡± ¡°¡± Your Highness Luke, we¡¯re very sorry ¡­ Please forgive us. ¡°¡± All the knights of the Duke¡¯s family bowed and apologized. ¡°Isn¡¯t it useless to accept an apology when it¡¯s only in form?¡± ¡°Cora, Luke! You¡¯re supposed to say,¡¯I¡¯ll accept the apology¡¯ even if you know this! Things have a tide ¡­ You have to give them the opportunity to put down their swords. , I¡¯ll have to leave soon, and later you¡¯ll have to face them on your own. ¡° There¡¯s no doubt that what my brother says is true¡­ ¡°But brother. Receiving a meaningless apology won¡¯t help. I¡¯d rather know why. Princess, could you help me?¡± ¡°I understand ¡­ Captain Pile, Luke-sama said that to everyone, but there is something that all the knights think of Luke-sama in consensus, right?¡± ¡°No, such a thing ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie ¡­ you should know my unique skill since you¡¯re part of a Duchy? I won¡¯t forgive you .next time, if you lie, I¡¯ll doubt your loyalty to the royal family ¡­¡± To lie to the princess of the royal family ¡­ If you¡¯re a knight of this country, you can¡¯t help saying the truth. Captain Pile looks like he¡¯s bitten a worm. ¡°Kuh ¡­ all the knights in my territory yearn for Emilia sama¡­¡± I sighed once he answered as I thought ¡­ huh? You yearn for her? Do they like her? Did they glare at me because their love rival appeared? ¡°Is Emilia the name of the person who¡¯ll be my fianc¨¦?¡± Wow! I was glared at by them with three times as much murderous intent as before! ¡°Does your Highness Luke not even know the name of your fianc¨¦e !? I¡¯m sorry for Emilia and so annoyed ¡­¡± That¡¯s what ¡­ but he has a point ¡­ ¡°Because I was told that I would suddenly be a son-in-law just last night, and this morning I was made to wake up without being told or allowed to eat breakfast. I¡¯ve only been told that the other party is the daughter of a Duke¡¯s family. ¡° The knights look stunned when they see my [Magic Bracelet]. ¡°So, Luke sama didn¡¯t come here as you wanted?¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t been told how this happened ¡­ But what is the marriage of an aristocrat? The higher the family, the less choice the person has. Whether it¡¯s for the country, for the house, or for the people ¡­ ¡° That said, I don¡¯t think that at all. It¡¯s not a joke for me as a modern person to accept a forced marriage with a partner decided by my parents! ¡°Luke? ¡­¡± Ah! I got caught by the princess! I forgot that she¡¯s a lie detector ¡ª ¡°Were the knights here glaring at me with jealousy because they fell in love?¡± Let¡¯s change the topic and cheat before being thrust into the princess!? ¡°Well, that¡¯s not the case ¡­ I¡¯m sure everyone knows that we¡¯re in the wrong position, even if we¡¯re longing for her. It¡¯s a very important marriage. None of us would complain if it was His Highness Jail ¡­ There are many rumors about His Highness Luke in this country ¡­ Half of the time when people say it everyone laughs and think it¡¯s ridiculous. I did too, but when I actually saw you, it was an¡±Orc Prince¡± who was even fatter than the rumors, so ¡­ we felt Emilia was pitiful ¡­ ¡° ¡°Captain Pile! Choose your words!¡± ¡°But if I tell a lie to Her Highness ¡­ this time she¡¯ll doubt my loyalty ¡­¡± This is a big miscalculation ¡­ Why does everyone know me in the neighboring country !? ¡°Why does everyone know me?¡± The princess answered this. ¡°Luke ¡­ bards come from the Kingdom of Wolg on a regular basis and sing about you in a funny way ¡­ I¡¯ve heard it several times ¡­ I took it half-seriously, but it was just a funny story like a joke. ¡° ¡°Luke is royalty! Didn¡¯t you punish the bard in this country !?¡± My brother tries to take care of me, but I understand, so stop it ¡­ I never thought that the ¡°Pig Prince¡± legend was roaring even in this country. ¡°They don¡¯t say¡± Luke-sama ¡°. Of course, they just say it¡¯s¡± the son of a royal family. ¡± ¡° ¡°That¡¯s about me even if you don¡¯t give a name! Brother! It seems that I¡¯m known in this country too! Can I return to the Kingdom of Wolg as it is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible ¡­ I¡¯m angry with father but what you did is your own fault. Give up ¡­¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t like this anymore ¡­ I was hungry to make a comeback in this country that didn¡¯t know me, but I was completely mistaken. The only salvation is that my fianc¨¦e is such a good person that the knights love her. If the other party was a sly girl, I would have lost my place in this country and it would have been the worst living environment. CH 21 I felt uncomfortable with how Luke did various things in my own country, and I was eager to restart in the neighboring country that didn¡¯t know me, but I was completely wrong. To my annoyance, it seems that some bards were singing about me in a funny way in this country, and rumors of ¡°Orc Prince¡± are spreading in this country as well. Worse yet, I would have run away as it is, but because Luke was so ignorant, I don¡¯t have much knowledge from my integrated memory ¡­ Now that my level is low, It¡¯s too dangerous to go on a journey without knowing about this world. Besides, if I run away now, my brother will be inconvenienced ¡­ As my father intended, he seems to be my shackles. This time I was able to defeat the bandits because of the Drake¡¯s mobility and cooperation with my brother, but if I met one on the highway, I would have been killed easily. Only after collecting more information about this world and gaining knowledge and ability can I leave. If not, it¡¯s highly likely that I¡¯ll die before heading to subjugate the evil god. I¡¯m going to go to a knight academy for a while to collect information and improve my basic physical strength. With this body, I could lose even to some orcs, let alone the evil god ¡­ The orcs are similar in shape to me now, but they¡¯re solid and have fat on their muscles like sumo wrestlers. But all I¡¯m wearing is fat ¡­ I have so much fat on my body that I can¡¯t do sit-ups. I can¡¯t leave without getting thin. Let¡¯s head to the Duke¡¯s house for the time being ¡­ and diet! * * * ¡°Luke, would you like to go with me in my carriage?¡± In the princess carriage?? ¡°Hmm, but ¡­¡± There are the princess and a guard knights on board ¡­ I¡¯m nervous cause there are only such beautiful girls ¡­ As I was worried, my brother joined the talk. ¡°Luke, that¡¯s a good idea. You can hear stories about this country and your fianc¨¦e while traveling by carriage from the princesses.¡± ¡°I agree¡­¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t run away?¡± ¡°As i said, I won¡¯t run away!¡± Only two people, the princess and the guard knight, whose wound I treated, got into the carriage. The other guard knights seem to ride and escort the carriage on both sides. It¡¯s been an hour since I got into the princess¡¯ carriage and headed for the Duke¡¯s house. I blundered¡­ The princess¡¯ question attack is horrible. She has bad eyesight and has the ability to discover lies, so she doesn¡¯t seem to participate much in social occasions like tea parties, and is happy to bite into every little topic. It¡¯s easy to imagine that the princess wouldn¡¯t be called because the main conversations would be to talk about appearance and make exaggerations, such as a tea party of noble ladies. While talking, I found out that the woman I treated was not a guard knight but the princess¡¯s maid. ¡°Then, she¡¯s a normal maid, not a knight?¡± ¡°Because I am a fighting maid, I cannot say that I¡¯m a normal maid. I¡¯m similar the two female guard knights escorting us outside, but our affiliation is different.¡± Her name is Erica D. Francis, 16 years old, the second daughter of Count Francis. Normally, she should attend a knight academy this spring, but she chose to serve as a fighting maid because she¡¯s been a playmate of the princess since she was a child. I think that only a limited number of maids could handle it since the princess can¡¯t lie and can detect lies. Many times I was thanked by this girl for being her lifesaver. I heard that my fianc¨¦e has androphobia ¡­ That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t seem to appear in social places where men are. I wondered if it would be okay to go to school with such a constitution, but it seems that the maid with her completely shuts out the boys. ¡°I gave up going to school because I have bad eyes, but she courageously wanted to go to school and passed the magic department exam at the top of her class. For the first few days, the Duke¡¯s family said that it was difficult because there were many people who came wanting to take her in. ¡° She seems to be on good terms with her because she¡¯s her cousin, and she seems to talk a lot. Between bad eyesight and androphobia, bad eyesight is more restrictive. Blackboards, textbooks, exam questions ¡­ There are many things that can¡¯t be helped if you can¡¯t read ¡­ With androphobia, you can lead a school life without being hindered from study unless you get close to a man. ¡°But it¡¯s a marriage story to such a partner ¡­ Isn¡¯t this impossible?¡± ¡°About that¡­ I heard that her father was very enthusiastic about this engagement. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking?¡± Is the engagement itself a dud and there¡¯s another intention? Could they know that I can make recovery potions, and called me here to confine me and make potions endlessly? ¡­¡­ No, no. Only a few people involved in the temple and the old gardener who¡¯s the only one in the castle close to Luke knows about the healing potions. And the gardener who hid his status is Luke¡¯s teacher as a potion master ¡­ There is absolutely no chance of betrayal. Even so, this carriage ¡­ shakes quite a bit. It¡¯s a royal carriage, so it should be good, but the shaking is still terrible. * * * When the princess¡¯ question attack calmed down a bit, I looked out the window, a song came to my head. ¡°A sunny daytime, the road leading to the Duke¡¯s house ~ ? A box-drawn carriage goes gotogotoruk ? Poor Luke will be sold ~ ? I look at it with sad eyes~ ? Donna Donna Donna Donna ~ Put on the rock ~ ? Donna Donna Donna-The wagon sways ¡­ ? ¡° ¡°Ufufu ¡­ Luke, what¡¯s with that song? It¡¯s so sad? Do you hate this marriage so much?¡± The princess and her maid, Erica, gave me a cute giggle. ¡°I honestly can¡¯t lie to the princess, but ¡­ the marriage that my parents decided is enforced. If possible, I would like to find my own wife and swear a life together ¡­ don¡¯t you think so? ¡° She¡¯s 17 years old ¡­ if she doesn¡¯t attend knight academy, she¡¯s old enough to get married right away. ¡°Well yes ¡­ but I can¡¯t have that luxury cause I¡¯m naturally blind ¡­ and I don¡¯t think my dad will let me go so easily because I¡¯m blessed by the special ability of a First Inquisitor.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. On the contrary, if there is a person who wants a bride, it¡¯s better not to have that ability.¡± ¡°They have to worry because I can know the truth just by listening to what is said ¡­ In that sense, no one would want me ¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t lie right ¡­ If you¡¯re as cute as the princess, I think it¡¯s more than enough to compensate.¡± ¡°Luke, is that true !?¡± Oh, that¡¯s right! I can¡¯t lie! ¡°Yes, the princess is beautiful.¡± I can¡¯t lie, so I honestly said it! ¡°It¡¯s not a lie! I¡¯m thrilled!¡± Oh ¡­ her face turned bright red ¡­ What is this, this girl is super cute! I wasn¡¯t as nervous as I expected, and was able to enjoy going to the Duke¡¯s house with a cute princess, a maid, and myself. CH 22 ¡­ I thought she was a natural enemy for me because I couldn¡¯t lie to her, but it seems I was worried for nothing. Because it¡¯s a world where they don¡¯t even know that there¡¯s a different world, and ¡°Are you from a different world?¡± I couldn¡¯t be asked such a question, I didn¡¯t even have to worry. Even so, she¡¯s a princess who laughs a lot ¡­ Her smile when she laughs elegantly with ¡°Ufufu¡± is really cute. We were able to reach the after about 2 hours. I don¡¯t like this¡­ I¡¯m really nervous. ¡°I can feel your tension Luke¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I was exposed to the princess. It¡¯s a much bigger city than I expected. I heard that it¡¯s a small country, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be much different from the imperial capital of Wolg.¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know its size because I can¡¯t see it, but this Duchy is the third most prosperous commercial city in Forrel, so it may be big.¡± The outer wall of this commercial city seen from the carriage seemed to be more than 1km. If the wall is 1km on one side, the population inside will be quite large. I think there may be tens of thousands. There¡¯re dangerous monsters in this world, so high outer walls surround a city to prevent them from entering. There is a temple in the center of the city, where the [barrier stone] is enshrined. This [barrier stone] is one of the blessings that God has given. If you build a village, town and the place is recognized by the temple and god, they would give you a [barrier stone] that keeps demon beasts away. Inevitably, people gather in safe villages and towns with [barrier stones] surrounded by walls. Other than that, it¡¯s natural to be attacked by demon beasts. It seems that my brother¡¯s already landed in front of the castle gate and left the dragon with the gatekeeper. I joined my brother and finally got rid of the handcuffs. There was a duke¡¯s carriage at the gate, so I and my brother boarded it. The princess asked me to stay with her, but that wouldn¡¯t be proper ¡­ Even my dull stories seem to have been interesting to the princess. I close my eyes while we move and send a telepathic message to the fairy to hear what I¡¯m interested in. ¡°Fairy san! Do you know what happened to the kid I tried to help? ¡»\ ¡°? I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t even know about the world beyond this one. The goddess asked you to come to the temple as soon as possible. At that time, you will talk in detail ¡­ ¡± ¡°I see ¡­ Is there anything I should know? ¡»\ ¡°? My current state seems to be tentative ¡­ It seems that the way I speak is the same as the MMO that the goddess looked into when making me. Think of a name for me before I¡¯m officially summoned. I hate being called ¡°fairy¡± all the time. ¡° ¡°If I think of your name. Will you be summoned? ¡»\ ¡°? It seems that the original plan was to do it at the summoning room of the temple, but ¡­ I don¡¯t know the details either ¡­¡± ¡°Okay ¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it later. We¡¯ve already arrived at the Duke¡¯s mansion. ¡° ¡°? I understand¡± When the carriage door was opened and I came down, the princess and the maid were already there, and a strict-looking old man, about the same age as my father, stood beside her. Wow, is this person my father-in-law? ¡°Your Highnesses thank you for coming all this way. I am Guile B. Forest, the head of the Duke of Fores household. I would like to thank you for saving my niece¡¯s life first. Thank you for helping my cute niece in a dangerous situation. I have received reports from the knights that it would have been dangerous if you were a few minutes late. Thank you very much. ¡° ¡°Fairy san? Is the duke¡¯s rank superior to a prince? I think the royal family was better in my knowledge. ¡° ¡°? Strictly speaking, a current prince is superior, but the Duke is also a former prince. Jail would be king if he succeeds the throne, but at this point he is not guaranteed to. Brothers and sisters who do not succeed the throne are generally given a duke¡¯s title, but that¡¯s not certain either. That¡¯s why, your father said, ¡°Duke¡¯s rank is good.¡± At this point in time, when we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, it¡¯s best to stay under the Duke of Forest who would take care of you as a superior. So please be careful with your words. ¡° ¡°I understand. thanks for the advice¡± ¡°We just did what we should¡¯ve. I¡¯m Jail A. Wolg, the first prince of the Wolg royal family. And ¡ª¡° ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, but let¡¯s introduce ourselves in the mansion. There will also be an introduction of my daughters, so it will be troublesome to do it twice ¡­¡± He interrupted our attempt to say hello and we went into the mansion ¡­ About 20 maids and butlers were waiting in line at the entrance hall. It seems to be a welcome for us ¡­ It¡¯s probably their greatest hospitality because we¡¯re two princes of a great power. The duke family¡¯s butlers and maids are all beautiful men and women ¡­ ¡°Luke ¡­ I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t go looking into their baths or changing rooms.¡± He suddenly found me staring at the maids, and told me with a voice that only I could hear ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t do that!¡± I so want to say. If I did that in this mansion, I might be beaten to death by that strict-looking old man ¡­ Well, unlike Luke, I won¡¯t go peeping in the first place. I exchanged greetings only with the elderly butler and the maid, and entered the lounge in the back. There were two girls inside ¡­ Is this girl my fianc¨¦? A beautiful girl with cat eyes who seems to be the same age as I am. But she stares at me with her tight cat eyes ¡­ i don¡¯t seem to be very welcome. Is the other as young as my sister Chiruru? Hiding behind the cat-eyed girl, she¡¯s looking at me and trying to take a peek at my face ¡­ cute. ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves again. I am Guile B. Forest, the head of this Duchy, and this child is my second daughter.¡± ¡°My name is Anna, the second daughter of the Forest household.¡± If the second daughter is Anna-chan, then this girl with cat eyes is not my fianc¨¦e. In the first place, If she had androphobia could she stare at me so much ¡­? ¡°And this child is the youngest ¡ª¡° ¡°Lara ¡­¡± After giving her name, she hid behind her sister Anna again ¡­ how cute. ¡°Lara, say hello properly. I¡¯m sorry, she can¡¯t even say hello properly because she¡¯s shy ¡­ it¡¯s quite embarrassing.¡± I wonder if the Duke is talking about discipline ¡­ Certainly, at the age of five or six, the daughter of a Duke¡¯s houseshould say hello more properly. My sister, Chiruru, can give a more energetic and perfect greeting. It seems that my partner isn¡¯t there ¡­ ¡°My wife is sick and can¡¯t come to say hello, it¡¯s a contagious illness ¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°? Master, his wife¡¯s illness is like tuberculosis in the world of Master ¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Tuberculosis was a curable disease in my world, but what about in this one? Is there a problem because it¡¯s a world of magic? ¡»\ In Luke¡¯s memory, I remember that it was an incurable disease, but ¡­ what about it? ¡°? No ¡­ It seems that it¡¯s isolated as an incurable disease. It seems that tuberculosis is widespread in this country. ¡° Even in Japan, it was feared as an incurable disease until several decades ago. It is famous that the Shinsengumi Okita Souji¡¯s illness was tuberculosis ¡­ It was a disease called labor cough at that time. When I read a manga about a nomadic swordfighter with a cross wound on his cheek, he said that Soji Okita was suffering from it, and I tried to find out in detail what kind of illness it was on the internet. {TN: Samurai X (western name)} ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I hope she heals quickly. I¡¯m Jail A. Wolg, the first prince of the Wolg royal family. And ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m Luke, the third son.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a pig ¡­ I feel sorry for my sister ¡­¡± ¡°Anna!¡± Gon! ¡°Ow!¡± Wow, Anna-chan was struck by her dad! But when meeting for the first time, she was too rude ¡­ It¡¯s natural that she was scolded by her father as the daughter of a Duke. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t discipline my daughters ¡­¡± ¡°Well ¡­ it¡¯s the same for us¡­ Haha¡± Brother ¡­ What does that mean? CH 23 Anna-chan, who has eaten a fist, has teary eyes, but she still glares at me ¡­ I wish she wouldn¡¯t glare so much when I haven¡¯t done anything. After a brief introduction, the Duke stood up as if he wasn¡¯t done. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you when you¡¯ve just arrived, but I would like Jail dono and Mifa to witness the cross-examination.¡± It seems that the bandits who were caught need to be cross-examined and an urgent report needs to be prepared. ¡°I see. Some time ago I was informed that my father had gone directly to the Marquis territory using the dragon corps ¡­ isn¡¯t he in a hurry?¡± ¡°Umu. I didn¡¯t think my brother would attack Mifa and her escorts ¡­ I¡¯m pretty angry about this case. ¡° The Marquis is done ¡­ If it was only tax evasion, his property would be confiscated and his title would be removed. ¡± Jail-dono, I think you¡¯re tired, but will you help us?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then, can Luke wait with Anna and the others here?¡± ¡°¡±eh!?¡±¡± Not only me, but Anna-chan said, ¡°eh!?¡± Father-in-law ¡­ It¡¯s hard to be left with your daughter ¡­ she¡¯s really glaring at me! I want you to read the air! ¡°? Guile seems to dare to leave only three people, you, Anna and Lara ¡­ It seems that he wants to determine what kind of attitude he will have based on how you act.¡± ¡°Eh ~! It¡¯ll be awkward? That¡¯s mean old man ¡­ ¡° ¡°? Even though it¡¯s the king¡¯s order, he¡¯s the one bethroting his cute daughter ¡­ he wants to confirm if the rumours of the ¡®Orc prince¡¯ are true.¡± It¡¯s true that this girl is also cute ¡­ If I¡¯m the same as rumored, he¡¯ll probably think I¡¯ll be rude. I understand what the fairy is saying, but I don¡¯t like being tested. Besides, Luke has never suddenly been rude to a girl he met for the first time. It¡¯s a child¡¯s test that doesn¡¯t matter at all, and it¡¯s limited to the daughter¡¯s opinion. ¡°I heard from the knights about the situation during the attack, so I don¡¯t need to hear it again. I just need to have Jail as a representative. Mifa will be present as a hearing officer.¡± ¡°Okay ¡­ I¡¯ll wait here ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave Erica here, so please use her as a maid.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make tea.¡± It looks like Princess Mifa will take care of me by leaving Erica-chan, who I¡¯ve made friends with earlier in the carriage ¡­ this will reduce the tension. ¡°? Apparently that¡¯s not the only thing ¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the reason the princess left Erica-chan that she cared for me who seemed awkward with Anna-chan? ¡»\ ¡°? Generally, that¡¯s right, but ¡­ I wonder if master doesn¡¯t mind ¡­¡± If you won¡¯t tell me, please stop making meaningful tweets ¡­ I¡¯m curious! ¡°The maids will prepare the bath during the interrogation. I¡¯m planning to hold a welcome party after that. Sorry to be in a hurry.¡± ¡°No, I understand.¡± Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet since I came to this world ¡­ I had been told to apply the purification magic [clean], but as a Japanese who likes baths, I want to take a bath as soon as possible. * * * Erica-chan, who¡¯s not the duke¡¯s maid, made tea and waited in the reception room with us as we waited for the cross-examination, but ¡­ it¡¯s still very awkward ¡­ Lara stands up and hides behind Anna¡¯s chair, looking at me. Anna keeps glaring at me and doesn¡¯t try to open her mouth at all. Erica is also starting to get tired of it. Hmm, it¡¯s awkward ¡­ I take out the origami paper I made for my sister Chiruru from [Inventory]. I placed it in front of Lara and folded a crane. ¡°Luke, what¡¯s that?¡± Erica is biting more than Lara ¡­ Anna is also curious. ¡°Wyvern!¡± Oh! Lara came out from behind Anna and said the crane was a wyvern. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a Drake? I heard you were a former dragoon. You seem to have killed your important dragon.¡± Anna really said that! Moreover, with a sarcastic tone ¡ª ¡°Sister, this is a wyvern because her neck is thinner than a Drake¡¯s.¡± Lara looked at me and said, ¡°Wyvern, right? To such a cute face, I can¡¯t say it¡¯s a crane, I fold the second one ¡­ it¡¯s easy to get a child¡¯s attention. ¡°Would Lara like to make one too?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She shook her head and rejected ¡­ It seems she¡¯s still on high alert. I fold the third one and give it a little change. ¡°Well ¡­ they haven¡¯t lived yet, so I¡¯ll bring them to life from now on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just paper? Just paper!¡± Anna! That¡¯s a thorny way of saying it! I breathe into the belly of the crane to inflate it. Then, use the life magic [Light] to light a small light inside, and use [Float] magic to let it float in the air! ¡°Wow! Wyvern flew in the sky!¡± I manipulate 3 to float around Lara ¡­ Lara is very excited! Anna seems to be surprised at the fantastic sight of the three cranes lit by the light. ¡°Oni chan, I want to make one too¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a wyvern together.¡± ¡°After all it¡¯s a wyvern!¡± Lara has on a joyful face! Well, the shape is more similar to a Wyvern than a crane. Wyvern is fine in this world. By the way, Wyvern is not a dragon species. It¡¯s a strong species among demon beasts of the bird species, but it¡¯s a bird after all ¡­ It¡¯s also bred for riding, but it¡¯s not very smart, so it¡¯s a dangerous vehicle that can cause accidents. She immediately mastered how to fold a wyvern, so I also taught her Mr. Frog. It¡¯s a mechanism that bounces when you flip the butt part with your finger. ¡°Pyon! Pyon!¡± Lara plays the frog with her finger and enjoys herself. Anna looked at her younger sister playing happily, and she no longer glared at me ¡­ If I had a crayon, I could paint it green and make a better one ¡­ sorry. CH 24 Erica, an exclusive maid of the princess, is making tea while we kill time with origami, but the duke is taking a long time. ¡°Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom ¡­¡± ¡°Lara will take you!¡± I¡¯ve become friends with Lara. ¡°Thank you. Then, I¡¯ll ask Lara for guidance.¡± I thought but¡­ Anna rang the doorbell in the room and called a maid. ¡°Did you call for me miss?¡± ¡°Take this person to the bathroom¡± She¡¯s no longer glaring at me, but she still seems to treat me as ¡°this person¡± and is still hostile. ¡°Yes, I will guide you.¡± The maid who is guiding me started to go up to the 3rd floor from the reception room on the 2nd floor? ¡°Wait a minute ¡­ I want to go to the bathroom ¡­¡± If you think about it in the common sense of this world, it should be on the first floor because it is a vault-type toilet. ¡°Yes. I have been told in advance to take you to the place dedicated to you and the lord¡¯s family.¡± Well, I wasn¡¯t sure, so I decided to follow her silently ¡­ and it seems that the maid is still very cautious, she doesn¡¯t ignore me like the maids of the royal castle, but there are still signs of contempt. She guided me to the door near the end of the 3rd floor. Immediately after entering, there is a hand-washing area with a mirror, but there is only a tub filled with water in front of the mirror. And the in the back is the toilet, but there¡¯s only a beautiful tub under the door plate that does not contain any manure. ¡°? (Chileen) In this duke¡¯s house, it seems that the maid purifies it with [clean] lifestyle magic every time it¡¯s used. There are different bathrooms for family members, butlers, maids, and slaves. ¡° It¡¯s beautiful without any odor because it was cleaned by purification magic. I should tell my brother about this and improve the toilets in the royal castle. I¡¯m afraid of manure droplet infections such as cholera and dysentery. I use [clean] to purify the pee in the barrel. ¡°Fairy san ¡­ Where do things purified by [clean] disappear to? ¡»\ It¡¯s a convenient magic that is also used for cleaning and washing, but I wondered where the dust and dirt disappeared too. ¡°? To a subspace. It seems that it¡¯s moved to a place of the same dimension as [Subspace Warehouse]. Ah! Apparently this is a secret, so don¡¯t tell anyone ¡­ ¡° It seems there are circumstances behind the goddess who created this magic ¡­ ?When I got out of the bathroom, the maid went in, but soon came out and asked me a question. ¡°Luke sama ¡­ Didn¡¯t you do anything?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, I applied [clean] myself.¡± ¡°Your Highness Luke can use [clean] magic, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. My main attribute is holy.¡± ¡°? It¡¯s rare to have a holy attribute. It seems that her favorability has improved a little. ¡° ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t do anything to her directly. She heard rumors and seemed to be wary, but if I deal with her like a gentleman in the future, it will improve, right? ¡»\ I left the toilet, but I heard a rough, painful cough leaking from the innermost door of the corridor ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s a harsh cough ¡­¡± ¡°The madame resides there ¡­¡± The fairy said it was tuberculosis ¡­ it¡¯s saddening. ¡°Fairy ¡­ Wind magic [Air Shield] If I put it up, the air can¡¯t penetrate, right? ¡»\ ¡°? You can prevent it with barrier magic such as[Aqua Shield] and [Air Shield]. Rather, it¡¯s not so easy to transfer to people in good health. Those who are physically too weak to get rid of bacteria that have entered their body get sick. ¡° ¡°This is the missus room¡­ let¡¯s say hello¡± ¡°Please wait! Her illness is contagious, that¡¯s why she¡¯s resting in a room like this!¡± She didn¡¯t say ¡°She¡¯s isolated¡± in the back room ¡­ I think she¡¯s a noble daughter somewhere, but she¡¯s a maid. ¡°I may not be able to cure her illness, but I can do more than relieve her cough and fever ¡­ I going to go to school, so I want to say hello before I leave.¡± ¡°But ¡­ if so, please get permission from the duke first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but I can¡¯t leave anyone coughing so hard right in front of me, if you want you can stay outside.¡± I Ignore the maid who tried to stop me and knock on the door. ¡°Yes ¡­ Gohogoho ¡­ Gohon ¡­ But please ¡­ Goho ¡­¡± She made a voice, but I was even more alarmed¡­ ¡°Excuse me¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh? I thought it was noisy outside, are you a guest? Excuse me for not being properly dressed. Goho ¡­¡± The lady has a gentle voice, but she is thin and pitiful to see. I think she¡¯d be a beautiful person if she was in good health. She¡¯s trying hard to get out of bed. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t get up! My name is Luke. I just came to the Forel family as a son-in-law. Nice to meet you.¡± Even still, she sat down on the bed and got up ¡­ it should be painful ¡­ ¡°Well, Your Highness came all this way to say hello. I¡¯m Guile¡¯s wife, Sasha. Goho ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but you shouldn¡¯t get sick. It¡¯s better to leave the room immediately. Please go ¡­ Gohogoho ¡­ Kaha ¡­ ¡° Wow! She¡¯s coughing blood! Isn¡¯t this pretty dangerous? ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam! I stopped to say hello before heading to school,¡­¡± She told me to stay outside, but I came inside the room. ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Goho ¡­ I¡¯m glad to see my daughter¡¯s partner while I¡¯m alive ¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me ¡­ [Aqua Heal] [Clean] [Aqua Cure]¡± I Hold my hand over her chest and cast intermediate recovery magic with the image of suppressing lung inflammation and eliminating tubercle bacilli. The reason why the recovery surgeons in this world cannot cure colds and tuberculosis is largely due to their lack of awareness of bacteria and viruses. If the image of magic is properly created, God¡¯s system correction works and it can be applied to some extent. ¡°How about it fairy? ¡»\ ¡°? You were able to alleviate it considerably, but her illness is in a terminal state ¡­ Intermediate magic cannot cure it without daily treatment.¡± ¡°Can It be cured by applying the magic I did earlier every day? How long will it take? ¡»\ ¡°? It seems that it can be cured in about 10 days. But you have to go to school, so you can¡¯t come back from the royal capital to the Duke¡¯s house every day. ¡° ¡°Oh? I feel a lot better!¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at recovery magic, but, though it¡¯s improved, it¡¯s not cured completely, so it would get worse over time.¡± ¡°Madame¡¯s complexion has improved a lot!¡± ¡°It seems that my cough has stopped and my fever has gone down. Thank you, Luke-sama. Even so, you can activate recovery magic with [no chanting] ¡­ It seems that we found a great son-in-law. ¡° ¡°? It seems the duke hasn¡¯t told his wife about the master¡¯s bad reputation cause she¡¯s suffering from illness.¡± I see ¡­ I¡¯m fat, but from the perspective of the madame, she thought they sent an excellent person ¡­ CH 25 My mother-in-law¡¯s condition has improved considerably with my recovery magic, and now I can see her smile. However, my intermediate magic is only a temporary measure. ¡°Fairy, do you think it¡¯ll be cured if I tell a high-ranking magician about my knowledge and have him perform the treatment. ¡»\ ¡°? (Chileen) Yes, but how does the Master intend to tell him you got such knowledge? ?\ ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°? I think the story will go smoothly if we say the master discovered it through magical research a few years ago. But actually, it¡¯s safe to say the treatment was highly effective because the master has a lot of god¡¯s benefits, but ¡­ If someone other than the master performs the procedure, he¡¯ll have to understand the process of healing or It¡¯d have no effect. It¡¯s necessary to explain bacteria and viruses, but how do you explain it in a world where microscopes haven¡¯t been developed? ¡» \ ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the goddess move then? Isn¡¯t it possible to reduce the number of people dying by teaching them in oracles? ¡»\ ¡°? Civilization is developed by human hands. If God gave it all, growth and development would be rather slow. ¡° While I was talking to the fairy, the maid talked to me. ¡°Your Highness Luke, I¡¯m sorry, but may I ask you about this magic?¡± ¡°Yeah? What about it?¡± ¡°Luke-sama said earlier that you are good at magic of the holy attributes, but the ones you used were the intermediate water system recovery magic [Aqua Heal]. Why did you apply [clean] and the water system intermediate detoxification magic? I¡¯d like to know. Is it because you used the three magics earlier that the madame¡¯s condition has improved? ¡°Wait a minute! I can¡¯t answer so many questions at once ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Please forgive me ¡­¡± ¡°This girl is aiming to be a holy attribute healer. I had some famous practitioners from the royal capital come to see me, but it didn¡¯t have such a dramatic effect. It¡¯s her first time seeing such magic. It¡¯s natural that the girl¡¯s interested and wants to hear a lot, so please don¡¯t get angry. ¡° ¡°I won¡¯t get angry over this. Do you know that water-based magic is more effective than holy attribute magic for illnesses?¡± ¡°Yes. I learned at school that holy attributes are effective for injuries and water-based recovery magic is more effective for illnesses.¡± Apparently, this girl is a graduate of the knight academy¡¯s magic department. ¡°Then, do you know why water-based recovery magic is more effective against illness than holy-based healing magic?¡± ¡°¡­ no, I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t learn that kind of thing.¡± ¡°This is because the main component of the human body is water. 70% of the human body is water.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why the water system is more effective against illness. Since the holy attribute is a miraculous thing of God, it is more effective against injuries and has fewer aftereffects after complete healing, but it¡¯s a burden to the body. And if you don¡¯t understand the characteristics of the disease correctly and tell God exactly what you want, the miracle of God will not occur, so the effect on the disease will be diminished. ¡° ¡°The Kingdom of Wolg is this much more advanced in magical knowledge than the Kingdom of Forel!?¡± Rather than the Kingdom of Wolg, this knowledge came from the gardener old man. Luke didn¡¯t study with his tutor, but he learned a lot of knowledge about healers such as pharmacy, alchemy, and recovery magic from his gardener teacher. When he was six years old, he was injured while playing with his fianc¨¦ Lulu in the garden, at that time, the old gardener, healed him in the blink of an eye with beginner recovery magic. Luke, who was so intrigued, would every day go to this old man and ask him to take him as a disciple. Actually, this old man ¡­ wasn¡¯t just a gardener, but a famous elf pharmacist who lived in the royal castle because he wanted to use our greenhouse facility to study pharmacy. However, only a few people knew about it, Luke was required to keep it a secret as a condition for being his disciple. Well, I don¡¯t have to say all the details ¡­ ¡°The detoxification magic of [Aqua Cure] has various effects when applied with the image of discharging bad things from the body.¡± In fact, this detoxification magic eliminated tubercle bacilli to some extent. This area is knowledge that even Luke¡¯s master doesn¡¯t know. I feel like I can do great things by using modern medicine and modern science with magic, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that deep a knowledge. Most of what I know is only broad and shallow. Everyone knows that LED lights have long life, low fuel consumption, and impact resistance, but most people can¡¯t explain in detail how they work. I have only that much knowledge, so it¡¯s impossible to build trains and cars in this world. Moreover, I couldn¡¯t help here because I only knew that antibiotics were made from mold. ¡°Is that so ¡­ Thank you! I learned a lot! Um ¡­ I¡¯d like to learn more about magic, but is it fine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t have enough knowledge to teach others ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case! You¡¯re amazing! Because of you madame has improved so much! Even when the Pope visited us a while ago, it wasn¡¯t as effective as this. ! ¡° Oh, maybe I¡¯ve done a little too much? ¡°? No problem at all. Can¡¯t the Master just leave it alone? ¡»\ ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ I don¡¯t have the heroic temperament of¡± I¡¯ll save everything! ¡°, But if there are people in front of me who are dying or suffering, I want to cure them.¡± While I was talking to the maid and the madame, the Duke of Forest and my brother came ¡­ ¡°Oh! ¡­ I¡¯m very sorry, Your Highness Luke ¡­ I called for them.¡± Apparently, the duke was contacted when I broke into the room ¡­ ¡°What are you doing? I told you that my wife¡¯s illness is contagious.¡± Wow, he¡¯s really angry, there¡¯s a blue line across his forehead ¡­ ¡°? He seems to think that the stupid prince was curious and forcibly broke into his wifes room who was sick and sleeping.¡± ¡°He just cast a healing spell on me. It¡¯s been so effective that I feel better than before. The fever has dropped and the cough that was so bad is gone like a lie. I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m already cured. ¡° ¡°Unfortunately you haven¡¯t been cured completely, but I can cure it if I have time.¡± ¡°¡±¡±eh?¡±¡±¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be! My wife¡¯s illness is labor cough! It is not a curable illness!¡± ¡°Dear¡­so that was the case ¡­¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ shit! I kept it secret from my wife!¡± ¡°No, why are you staring at me? Isn¡¯t it father-in-law who let it slip!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to call me father!¡± ¡°Eh ~~~! I was called by you to come to this country, right?¡± ¡°Luke ¡­ you¡¯re a troublemaker wherever you go ¡­¡± ¡°This time, It¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°Still, can you really cure my wife¡¯s illness? It¡¯s not so prevalent in Wolg, but it¡¯s said to be an incurable illness.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ It will be cured if I perform the same procedure every day for about 10 days ¡­ Duke Guile, how about going to the knight academy after completely curing mother-in-law¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Can it really be cured? Even the Pope couldn¡¯t cure it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that it can always be cured, but maybe it can still be cured now. The disease progresses over time, so it¡¯s too late to leave it alone ¡­¡± The Duke of Guile was a little worried, but he told me about his future plans. ¡°There was a reason why you came here in a hurry ¡­ Did you hear about it?¡± ¡°I just heard that there is something in the knight academy curriculum that needs to be rushed.¡± ¡°Yes, you are supposed to attend the magic department of the knight academy, but the school is currently in the mid-term exam. And shortly after the test, the magic department has something called a ¡°Demon Summoning Ceremony¡±. ¡° ¡°Are they summoning a servant?¡± ¡°Luke, we at the Dragoon School already have a servant contract with a Drake, so we didn¡¯t need a summoning ceremony.¡± ¡°The summoning ceremony¡¯s in five days. Everyone is supposed to participate in it, so I asked you to come in a hurry.¡± ¡°Is it no good at a later date?¡± ¡°It seems that there are restrictions on star alignments and time, so the summons can only be done at a fixed time on a fixed day once a year. The summon is in the temple that has the same cycle, so it can¡¯t be held at a later date. ¡° ¡°I see ¡­ But what if an unusable demon beast is summoned? Do I have to sign a servant contract even if I can¡¯t use it?¡± ¡°If an unusable demon beast comes, you can return it without making a contract.¡± Since there is only one chance a year, ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡± seems to be a little event. CH 26 For the time being, I was told to participate in the ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡±, so I decided to participate. Perhaps the fairy will be summoned at this time. ¡°Would I be summoning you in the temple? ¡»\ ¡°? I wonder? I haven¡¯t heard the details. ¡° ¡°Something has changed from the goddess¡¯s original plan, right? ¡»\ ¡°? Actually, I feel that way too ¡­ The dungeon where the evil god is sealed is in the Kingdom of Wolg. Isn¡¯t the master¡¯s marriage itself already different from the goddess¡¯s speculation? ¡» \ ¡°Duke Guile, what should I do then?¡± I won¡¯t call him father-in-law again! ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Would you please go to the school first and see my wife after completing the¡± summoning ceremony ¡°? I¡¯ll tell the school director about the situation and get permission from him. I¡¯d like you to cure my wife¡¯s illness. ¡° At that time, my mother-in-law¡¯s stomach rang cutely. ¡°Ooh! How embarrassing!¡± ¡°Mother-in-law, I think you¡¯re feeling a lot better so you¡¯ll have an appetite. In recovery, it¡¯s very important to eat. Eating nutritious foods and improving your health will help you recover faster.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right? I haven¡¯t had much of an appetite lately and haven¡¯t eaten much ¡­¡± ¡°This illness causes a low-grade fever and you had it for a long time. You were getting more and more weakened by the fever and cough.¡± ¡°Alright! Jail-dono, Luke-kun, I was planning to have the cross examination done fast, but it took longer than expected and it¡¯s already dinner time. I¡¯d like to have supper first, is that alright?¡± This old man ¡­ he¡¯s changed the way he calls me I wonder what¡¯s his intention! ¡°? For the time being, it¡¯s wait-and-see, but I think he acknowledged you as a relative.¡± It¡¯s probably due to mother-in-law¡¯s recovery but, it seems my favorability has improved compared to when I was only seen as the famous stupid prince. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to die from hunger! Yes, how about you join us mother-in-law? It¡¯ll just be for about 30 minutes? Lara seems to be lonely too ¡° ¡°Lara ¡­ but I have a contagious illness ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put a shield on mother-in-law with wind magic, so it won¡¯t be transmitted to anyone¡± ¡°Really? If I can, I want to see my daughters ¡­¡± ¡°Sasha ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve left you lonely ¡­¡± ¡°Dear¡­ I¡¯m sick, so you can¡¯t help it.¡± Mother-in-law will participate for a short time after everyone is seated. ¡°Oh, about the food, mother-in-law should have something that¡¯s easy to digest and easy to eat. Do you have any rice?¡± The staple food in this world is mainly bread, but rice also exists. ¡°There should be rice, but isn¡¯t rice worse than bread?¡± I don¡¯t remember Luke eating porridge, though there¡¯s something similar to pilaf or fried rice. ¡°Can I use the kitchen for a while? Let me make some healthy medicinal food.¡± ¡°Hey Luke! You! Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary!¡± ¡°Brother ¡­ I just want to cook food that¡¯s good for mother-in-law.¡± ¡°Sasha¡¯s healthy food ¡­ Luke, you can use the kitchen as you like!¡± Wow, this old man really loves Sasha. ¡°Then mother-in-law, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m ready, so please rest until then.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m glad to see my daughters for the first time in a long while!¡± She¡¯s a cute girl ¡­ I think I can see why that old man doesn¡¯t take a second wife. I Leave the room and cast [clean] on everyone. ¡°[Clean] again!¡­ Luke sama! What was this [Clean] for?¡± The maid is biting again ¡­ ¡°[Clean] has the effect of purifying the invisible causes of illnesses. I cleaned the entire room including mother-in-law, but just in case, I did it again after leaving the room. Even if you get injured, it¡¯s better to cleanse it with [Clean] then apply recovery magic rather than just washing with water and applying recovery magic. It will prevent suppuration. ¡° ¡°I see ¡­ Thank you! I¡¯ve learned something new!¡± * * * I went to the kitchen, and four cooks were busy cooking. The Duke called out to the chef and gave me permission to enter. I was shown the ingredients, but various items are available. ¡°What kind of meat is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the meat of a cow demon beast.¡± ¡°? It¡¯s the meat of a demon beast called Rush Buffalo. It¡¯s a super-luxury food. ¡± Cow demon beast ¡­ it¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s quality enough to compare with A5 Wagyu beef! ¡°Can I get some of this meat?¡± I got about 500g from the block of meat. The rice is a little slender ¡­ I think it¡¯s closer to California rice than Japonica rice. There¡¯re onions, carrots, tomatoes ¡­ I hurriedly cook the rice. Slice the tomatoes and taste them ¡­ how sweet! ¡°It¡¯s so sweet ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a dungeon tomato. It¡¯s a little expensive, but it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Alright, the menu has been decided! I beat the beef with a kitchen knife! ¡°¡± Ah ~~~! I¡¯m sorry! ¡°¡± The cooks made a scream-like voice ¡­ I was looking at this while cooking my own food, well then Let¡¯s make Lara¡¯s part. I beat it with two knives to make minced meat ¡­ you know it ¡­ it¡¯s a hamburger that kids love! Minced meat will be good for mother-in-law¡¯s stomach. You can¡¯t get well without eating meat. And for the rice, I made a medicinal tomato risotto, which is a blend of several kinds of herbs. Red wine, butter, olive oil, salt, pepper, nuts, garlic, ginger, bread crumbs, eggs, milk, honey, sugar, lemon ¡­ There are many ingredients, but it¡¯s a pity that there is no soy sauce. For the hamburger steak, I used rush buffalo meat to make minced meat. Garnish with boiled broccoli and carrots, sprinkled with olive oil and fruit juice seasoned with salt and pepper. The cooks are coming to my side and writing notes hard ¡­ ¡°Are you guys done with cooking?¡± ¡°Yes we are, when it¡¯s supper time, we just have to cook and serve it in order. Is that one of the court¡¯s dishes?¡± eh? it¡¯s a hamburger? By the way, I don¡¯t remember Luke eating this ¡­ ¡°? He sometimes made dumplings and put them in a soup, but it seems that there is no concept of mincing meat before cooking. If you want to bake it, it¡¯s common sense to bake it normally and make a steak. ¡° ¡°Seriously ¡­¡± ¡°? There is no fried food because oil is expensive. It¡¯s basically boil or bake. ¡° ¡°This is my creative dish ¡­ would you like to taste it?¡± ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯d love to!¡±¡±¡± I cut one hamburger into 5 equal parts and taste. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s great with gravy!¡±? ¡°¡± Delicious! This sauce is so good! ¡°¡± I finished it in a demiglace style, but for me, it¡¯s 80 points. It¡¯s a pity that there is no soy sauce. I mixed 3 kinds of herbs in the hamburger steak, so it has a slight green color. Well, it¡¯s not enough to bother me, so let¡¯s think about nutrition. ¡°This rice dish is also delicious!¡± Yeah ¡­ 95 points for tomato risotto! It¡¯s a good deck! The sourness and sweetness of the tomatoes match perfectly. It¡¯s a little moist and contains plenty of chopped tomatoes, onions and carrots, so it tastes like minestrone with rice. ¡°It seems that she was bedridden for a long time, so it would be hard to sit for long periods, please serve the madame first.¡± ¡°OK¡± Yes, there are still ingredients, so let¡¯s make a drink ¡­ I mix honey and lemon juice with my water magic and put the ¡°honey lemon¡± in a pitcher to cool. This is one of the most popular drinks in this world. Now we¡¯re ready ¡­ let¡¯s leave the rest to the cooks. CH 27 Now that the meal is ready, I call out to Duke Guile and ask the cooks to start cooking. I went up to the 3rd floor to pick up my mother-in-law. ¡°Mother-in-law ¡­ don¡¯t overdo it!¡± When I went into the room, mother-in-law, wearing a dress for supper was sitting on the bed, waiting. ¡°I¡¯m not overdoing it. I¡¯m not wearing something cramped like corsets, wearing this was easier than you¡¯d think ¡­¡± ¡°but¡ª¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want to show my daughters a mess ¡­ I¡¯m in very good shape thanks to your Highness Luke. Please let me be a little fashionable ¡­¡± She interrupted my words in the middle and appealed ¡­ so she wants to show her daughters a healthy figure after a long absence? ¡­ I understand her feelings. ¡°I understand ¡­ Please go back to your room as soon as it gets tiring alright?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I put an[Air Shield] on her leaving a thin film of air around her body. By doing this, tubercle bacilli will not be scattered around. Originally, shield-type magic creates a circular shield centered on you, but with my image, a thin air film is placed on the surface of the body. When we went to the dining room, everyone was already seated. Huh? Erika, a maid, is sitting next to the princess. ¡± She doesn¡¯t eat here, but is present to help the blind princess eat.¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s work, it¡¯s hard not to eat when everyone is eating ¡­¡± ¡°¡±mother!¡±¡± The moment she stepped into the room, Anna and Lara rushed over. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± It¡¯s a moving scene, but I intervene and stop them. ¡°Don¡¯t stop us!¡± ¡°If you want to hug her, I also need to cast defensive magic on you. [Air Shield], my bad for stopping you.¡± The three are hugging each other and weeping ¡­ I wonder how long it¡¯s been since they haven¡¯t met ¡­ Lara¡¯s very happy. I sit in a chair after everyone has settled down. From the top seat, Duke Guile, Sasha san, Lara and Anna ¡ª Actually, Anna was supposed to sit next to Sasha, but Anna gave it to Lara. She¡¯s a kind girl, as she would also like to sit next to her mother. Duke Guile seems to have no complaints because she¡¯s the youngest child and misses her mother, rather than the seating order this is more important. On the other side, I, my brother, Princess Mifa, and Erica seat in that order. I¡¯m sitting in the top seat, not my brother because it¡¯s a welcome party for me, who¡¯s becoming a son-in-law. Shortly after I sat down, the food was brought in. We were served appetizers, but Sasha and Lara had the tomato risotto and hamburger I made as we had discussed. Of course, with honey lemon. ¡°Mother-in-law, have the meal with medicinal herbs that I made. In case you have no appetite, I made it lighter but you did say you were hungry. The meat has a nice flavor and seasoning. It¡¯s a little greasy, so if you think it¡¯s difficult, you don¡¯t have to force yourself, please leave it. ¡° ¡°Wow! Did Luke make this? It smells delicious!¡± Lara¡¯s very excited ¡­ I wonder if she¡¯s feeling high because she met her mother for the first time in a long while. ¡°It looks really good. Even so, it seems that Lara, who¡¯s shyer than anyone else, is very fond of His Highness Luke, right?¡± ¡°Hey! Why don¡¯t you have my part!¡± ¡°Anna! Why do you use such bad language?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom!¡± Anna is angry for some reason! ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to eat my food ¡­¡± ¡°That ¡­ it smells so good ¡­ I want to eat Luke-sama¡¯s food ¡­¡± She said she wanted to eat, even Princess Mifa ¡­ My brother beside me is also curious, but he doesn¡¯t say he wants to eat. He said that the Duke prepared a welcome supper, so as the older brother, saying he wanted to eat his brother¡¯s food is rude. ¡°Luke, do you have any more ingredients? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen this dish, but it looks very delicious ¡­ I¡¯d love to eat it if possible?¡± ¡°I have extra portions prepared, so if you tell the cooks, they can prepare it.¡± All you have to do is put the tomato risotto on a plate and bake the hamburger steak, so everyone¡¯s portion was served immediately. ¡°¡±¡±delicious!¡±¡±¡± ¡°Luke, is this dish a court dish of the Kingdom of Wolg?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡­¡± When I was frozen at the question of the Duke of Guile, my brother spoke up. ¡°Dinner isn¡¯t enough for this guy, He sneaks into the kitchen at night to cook and eat an extra meal by himself ¡­ He makes it himself but leaves without cleaning up at all, so at breakfast, I get many complaints from the cooks that they had to clean up before It was made. It seems that they were really in trouble because he used the ingredients they prepared for breakfast and lunch. ¡° ¡± Ufufu ¡­ so that¡¯s why he¡¯s a little puffy.¡± The princess laughed at me ¡­ and she pointed out I was fat! ¡°Luke ¡­ Don¡¯t do it here. If you leave the ingredients at night without cleaning up, the mice will increase.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the cooks said ¡­ Luke, really hold back over here?¡± ¡°I know! Why does brother have to say something unnecessary!¡± ¡°Luke onichan, it¡¯s delicious ?¡± Lara seems to like the hamburger steak. It¡¯s at the top of the children¡¯s favorite meal ranking. By the way, I think it was like this when I saw it on TV. 1st place curry rice 2nd place sushi 3rd place Chicken karaage 4th place hamburger 5th place potato fries 6th place Ramen 7th place Yakiniku 8th place omelet rice 9th place pizza 10th place fried rice ¡°Truly ¡­ I wonder if I should have a little more ¡­¡± Anna-chan gave me a compliment! My brother and I are eating the full course meal prepared by the cooks, and it¡¯s very delicious. Especially the salt and pepper beef steak is excellent! * * * ¡°Sasha, how are you feeling?¡± The promised 30 minutes had already passed, and the worried Duke of Guile called out. ¡°I feel really good. Maybe it¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°No, mother-in-law ¡­ This is temporary. If I had a level of 30 or more, I would have been able to cure you immediately, but intermediate magic wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Luke oni-chan ¡­ Mother isn¡¯t healed?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s okay cause it¡¯s a curable disease.¡± ¡°Wow! There seems to be no lie in Luke¡¯s words! You really can heal her?¡± ¡°Is that true Mifa? Sasha can be cured? ¡­ thank God¡± The princess may have said that she had judged it by her own skill to reassure everyone. Duke Guile and Anna are delighted with tears. ¡°Really? Will Luke cure my mother?¡± ¡°Yeah. Lara doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lara stood up and ran over and hugged me on my waist saying ¡°Thank you¡± ¡­ cute! ¡°Lara will thank Luke by playing the piano!¡± What? A piano? Speaking of which, there is a cloth-covered item in the corner of the room. ¡°Lara, we¡¯re eating right now, do it later.¡± ¡°Oh, dear ¡­She¡¯s saying that a shy girl like her will play the piano for someone? I want to hear it too.¡± Sasha¡¯s voice overturned the opinion of the Duke of Guile ¡­ Yeah, let¡¯s not go against mother-in-law in this house! When the maid removed the cloth, there was a grand piano ¡­ ¡°Fairy san! Why is there a piano! ¡»\ ¡°? This world is based on master¡¯s world. The piano is also one of the cultures that God has transferred. Luke also had an exclusive teacher when he was a child ¡­ ¡° When I search my memories, I can certainly remember ¡­ but I quit after a year when I was 6 years old. It was started by my mother, but my father said if I had time to do that, I should learn more swordsmanship and I immediately quit. Lara¡¯s piano piece is suitable for super beginners. But the figure that plays hard for me is cute! Even so, this grand piano ¡­ it sounds so good. ¡°? This piano is the finest piano made by a collaboration of dwarves and elves. Since the piano wire is made of Mithril wire, it has a good reputation as a product that produces a very good tone. ¡° Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to play it for a while now¡­ Actually, from the time I was in the third grade of elementary school until I entered high school, I attended a piano class once a week with my sister in the neighborhood. Unlike Luke, I asked my mother to let me though¡­ The song played by an older sister I knew who was doing a street live on the street near the station was amazing, and I wanted to play it that way too ¡­ I also bought an electronic piano that could mute its sound so that I could practice at home. The reason why I quit the piano class ¡­ I was so dexterous and enthusiastic that I was quite good at it by the time I entered high school. Anna and Sasha also played one song and even Princess Mifa showed off¡­ The skill of the princess was considerable. Apparently, in the Kingdom of Forrell, most girls can play as a favorite of aristocratic females. ¡°My little sister is good!¡± ¡°Thank you Anna¡± ¡°By the way, did Luke learn when he was a kid?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ forced by his mother ¡­¡± ¡°I want to listen to Luke¡¯s piano!¡± My brother said something unnecessary, so I was begged by Lara! Hmmm! I want to play it, but once I start doing it, I¡¯ll definitely be too into it! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not at a level that people can listen to ¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Why lie?¡± Shoot! Princess Mifa! I can¡¯t escape! 15 minutes later ¡ª ¡°Aru-day ?¡± ¡°Aru-hi ?¡± ¡°In the forest ~ ?¡± ¡°In the forest ~ ?¡± ¡°To bear ~ ?¡± ¡°To bear ~ ?¡± ¡°It was ~ ?¡± ¡°It was ~ ?¡± Following me, Lara is singing very happily. Princess Mifa and Sasha are listening to it with a smiley face. Of course, the accompaniment is me ¡ª ¡°If you meet a bear, you can eat it!¡± ¡°This bear is a gentle bear, so it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°The shy Lara is singing in public so happily ¡­¡± ¡°Blooming ~ Blooming ~ Tulip flowers ~ ? ?Lined up ~ Na ~ Randa ~ Red White Yellow ~ ? No matter which flower you look at, it¡¯s beautiful! ¡° The tulips I gave to Lara were displayed on the supper table, which made me happy. It was good so far ¡­ I was in good shape and I got into it ¡­ I just played Chopin¡¯s ¡°Farewell Song¡±, which I¡¯m good at ¡­ It was too late by the time I noticed ¡­ Princess Mifa was crying ¡­{TN: If you¡¯d like to listen to it, here¡¯s a link} Others were also dazed ¡­ ¡°Luke ¡­ that¡¯s wonderful!¡± The princess wiped her tears and praised me ¡­ This song certainly touches the heart ¡­ ¡°Luke! Where did you practice like this before I knew it?¡± I can¡¯t say ¡­ the princess is watching over here! ¡°Hi, it¡¯s a secret ¡­¡± ¡± Master is stupid ¡­¡± I can¡¯t make excuses to the fairy¡¯s merciless comment ¡­ ¡°? You can¡¯t undo what you¡¯ve already done, so you have to say that you were practicing secretly.¡±? ¡°But I¡¯ll be exposed to the princess, right? ¡»\ ¡°? It¡¯s a fact that you were practicing. Not everything is a lie, so you can only cheat well. If you want to continue playing the piano, which is one of master¡¯s hobbies, I think it¡¯s better not to hide it anymore. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m addicted to the tone of this piano with its Mithril strings ¡­ It¡¯s hard to ignore when it¡¯s in front of me ¡­¡± Now I¡¯ve really done it! When I continued to play Chopin¡¯s super-fast ¡°Fantasy Improvisation¡±, everyone drew near. ¡°Luke is amazing! I couldn¡¯t see his fingers cause it was so fast!¡± ¡°Luke ¡­ that¡¯s too amazing! This is the first I¡¯ve heard this song, but is it popular in the Kingdom of Wolg? Please tell me if you¡¯d like.¡± When I was first asked by the princess, I was in a pinch, but I overcame it with an ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± face. After that, I played ¡°Heroes Polonaise¡± and ¡°Revolutionary Etude¡± before I stopped. In order to play songs of this level, I had to practice and memorize so much that my fingers move freely without looking at the score over and over again ¡­ I don¡¯t know any simple songs, rather, I don¡¯t remember them. You can¡¯t play without a score. For that reason, I ended up choosing only such difficult songs. Let¡¯s play Beethoven soon. ¡°Mother-in-law ¡­ Shall we return to the room soon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good. In the worst case, you¡¯ll be overwhelmed later, so that¡¯s it for today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll follow Luke¡¯s instructions, the first 30 minutes we agreed on have already passed.¡± The banquet was over with everyone excited by my piano. My reputation in the Duke¡¯s house seems to have risen ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be uncomfortable in this house. CH 28 When I tried to send my mother-in-law to her room, she appealed to me with a little bit of hesitation. I wonder what it is? You don¡¯t want to get tired out, right? ¡°Your Highness Luke ¡­ I have a request. I know that your recovery magic is very valuable and it¡¯s not right to ask this of a Prince of a Great Power, but I have a slave who took care of me. She was infected and is currently undergoing treatment separately. Could you please see her as well? ¡° She was very humble and asked in polite language, so I was nervous, but it wasn¡¯t a big request. Rather, I regret that I didn¡¯t consider such things. Tuberculosis is one of the most dangerous diseases in Forrel, and the disease is quarantined by law. The fact that one of the patients was here should lead you to think that there are other people infected, even if they¡¯re not ill. ¡°Sasha! I understand your feelings, but that¡¯s no good!¡± eh? Uncle, why not! ¡°Why? It¡¯s not something that bothers me. Well, if I¡¯m told to treat people one after another, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome, but I¡¯m free. I can examine them from time to time. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s not the problem ¡­¡± He¡¯s really crisp. ¡°? I see ¡­ It¡¯s because the target person is a slave. There are many servants in the Duke¡¯s family, but slaves have the lowest status ¡­ He bought her from a slave dealer just to take care of the madame, who has a dangerous illness. In other words, she¡¯s a debt slave. ¡± ¡°So what¡¯s wrong? ¡»\ ¡°? Having the prince of a great power examine a slave would damage the prestige of the Duke¡¯s family.¡± Stupid! ¡°? It¡¯s a silly thing for master, but it¡¯s a problem for a noble family. In this house, there are many women who are entrusted as aristocratic apprentices from other families. They can¡¯t let them get infected. ¡° ¡°Well, I understand the situation mostly. It¡¯s because the person¡¯s status is low, right? But this disease is a disease that may have already been transmitted even if the person is not sick. Just in case. I¡¯ll see everyone tomorrow. ¡° Even if it¡¯s transmitted, there¡¯s an incubation period, and some people don¡¯t get sick. ¡°Does everyone include debt slaves and contract slaves?¡± Contract slave? Luke has no such knowledge. It¡¯s natural that the only people who can come into contact with the royal family are those of noble upbringing with reasonably high dignity. ¡°Everyone. I¡¯m worried that some noble apprentices may already be ill, and it may spread from those who I haven¡¯t seen. It¡¯s safe to have everyone checked, right?¡± ¡°Your Highness Luke, thank you for your consideration.¡± ¡°Mother-in-law ¡­ I¡¯m okay with Luke. I don¡¯t like being stiff, and I¡¯m not a stranger, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Then, I¡¯ll call you Luke from now on.¡± Gee ¡­ the princess is watching over here! ¡°? If you take a different attitude from what you said in the carriage, she¡¯ll naturally see you with strange eyes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to have a good feeling than when I was in the royal castle.¡± ¡°Luke? Can you immediately tell if they¡¯re sick when you see them?¡± What should I do ¡­ The princess is really looking at me ¡­ she said she could hardly see the room with her low vision, but I wonder if she can see something different with her eyes ¡­ ¡± Jail Brother, I don¡¯t have much knowledge as a doctor, but I have magic similar to appraisal magic, so I can diagnose if it¡¯s there.¡± I¡¯m not telling a lie! I can tell by using [Appraisal] one of the of the cheat 3-piece set given by the goddess. ¡± You had that kind of skill ¡­ You really have a lot of secrets. If you take it seriously, you¡¯re much better than me, Father made a dumb decision. Even though you belonged to our country, you¡¯re now a son-in-law. It¡¯s such a waste. ¡° ¡°Brother, I played too much ¡­ I didn¡¯t learn, so I¡¯m stupid. For the time being I¡¯ll check the people here. There must be someone who infected mother-in-law. Do you have any ideas? ¡° ¡°The person has already died ¡­¡± ¡°Dear? You mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ the wife of the Count family who often came to your tea parties. Three other wives and maids who came to tea parties she was attending have died.¡± ?She¡¯s a tea party participant? ¡­ I think one with good friends could last for a long time. ¡°Okay first Lara!¡± ¡°Yes! Luke onii-chan!¡± Kuu! Too cute! ¡°[Detailed Appraisal] ¡­¡± ¡°? It seems that your skill level is not enough. Use [Customize] to raise your proficiency level by one more. ¡± I try activating [Detailed Appraisal] after doing so ¡­ Alright, she can now be examined. ¡°Yeah! Lara is a healthy child! Nothing seems to be wrong.¡± I continue the checks ¡­ Anna-chan has no problem ¡­ Princess Mifa, Erica-chan, brother ¡­ Hmm? Duke of Guile out! ¡°Duke of Guile ¡­ Infected¡± ¡°¡± Eh? It¡¯s a lie! ¡°¡± Anna and Sasha are surprised. ¡°Well ¡­ I meet a lot of people every day as a lord ¡­ I was thinking about that possibility ¡­ That¡¯s why I hurried to get a son-in-law ¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re infected, but not sick. People who are as physically fit as you and my brother are very resistant to illnesses, so you¡¯re not sick, you¡¯re just infected, and I can cure it ¡­ ¡° ¡°Well, is that so? Luke, don¡¯t scare me too much ¡­ I was a little tense.¡± Just in case, I eliminate the tubercle bacilli hidden in the Duke. I returned my mother-in-law to her room and headed to the girl who was taking care of her because I still had enough magical power. There were three young girls, about 15 to 20 years old, in an isolation room. Yeah ¡­ one is a terminally ill patient. I wonder if this girl was mother-in-law¡¯s first caretaker. I give them the same treatment as I did for mother-in-law.? ¡°Huh? I¡¯m Healed?¡± ¡°Really! The fever is gone!¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of the worst, you¡¯re not completely cured yet, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cure you. The other two are completely cured, so please take care of the madame from now on.¡± ¡°Ah, doctor? I was told that this illness could never be cured as long as you caught it ¡­¡± ¡°It will heal. You¡¯re actually feeling better, right?¡± ¡°¡± Yes! I¡¯m feeling great now! ¡°¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back in about a week, so you don¡¯t have to be scared of this illness. Please take care of my wife and my daughters alright?¡± ¡°Yes! Duke sama, thank you for allowing us to see a great doctor!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s not a doctor, he¡¯s the son-in-law of this household¡­ thank him.¡± From the Duke¡¯s point of view, it feels complicated. Some of the butlers probably bought these girls, and I¡¯m sure they bought them with the intention of using them till they fell sick. It¡¯s a terrible story, but he definitely needed someone to care for Sasha san. There was a high possibility that it would be transferred, and it wasn¡¯t possible to use maids from important noble families. ¡°There¡¯s still some magic power left, so please bring the four people from the kitchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If a cook gets infected, it could be transmitted to everyone at the worst.¡± You don¡¯t get it from tableware, but ¡­well, the result was fine. CH 29 After seeing the cooks, I took a bath for the first time in a long while! My brother was in the room with me, but he went out in a blink of an eye like a crow¡¯s bath. Now I¡¯m relaxing alone in the bathtub. Huh? Somehow the outside is noisy ¡ª ¡°My lady, no!¡± Lara rushed in ¡­ ¡°Luke, I want to join too!¡± Lara is already naked, is this okay? I don¡¯t have the lolicon attribute, but I¡¯m in trouble cause I can¡¯t decide if it¡¯s okay to take a bath with a child of this age in this world. ¡°Sorry, Your Highness Luke! I was looking for the young lady cause she wasn¡¯t in her room, but there was a person who saw her enter here ¡­ I came in a hurry, but Lara-sama had already taken off her clothes. I couldn¡¯t stop her, please forgive me. ¡° ¡°No, I¡¯m fine ¡­ I mean ¡­ Aside from her being a child, it¡¯s more of a problem that a noble daughter came in.¡± Originally, a caretaker was attached to the bathing of royalty and upper aristocrats, but my brothers and sisters refused it. Me? Luke wanted to have a cute maid, but though reluctant, he gave up because his brother and sister were angry at him for some reason. ¡°? In fact, in the background, the female servants cried and hated helping Luke bath. The older brothers and sisters said they wouldn¡¯t have a caregiver so that Luke wouldn¡¯t be hurt by knowing it. ¡° ¡°Seriously? By the way, I remember that when I was a kid, there were people who helped me ¡­ I was told by my brothers and sisters to enter alone from around the age of 14.¡± ¡°? Well as for Lara, you can stop her if you don¡¯t like it master, but it¡¯s okay if she¡¯s that age.¡± ¡°Luke onii-chan¡­ can I join you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come in, I¡¯ll wash your hair after your body warms up.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± ¡°But ¡­ to make Luke sama do such a thing ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem. I had a younger sister who was about the same age, and I always went in and washed her hair.¡± ¡°Alright ¡­ I¡¯ll call someone to come to help you with bathing.¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve told Duke Guile in advance that I don¡¯t need an assistant?¡± ¡°¡­ I understand ¡­ Then, thank you for your help.¡± She finally left, did she think I can¡¯t take a bath on my own? ¡°? She¡¯s Lara,¡¯s maid. Right now, she¡¯s in a hurry to go to the duke to discuss this matter. ¡° ¡°Discuss..? ¡»\ ¡°? Even though she¡¯s a child, she couldn¡¯t decide for herself whether it¡¯s okay to let the daughter take a bath with a boy around your age, so she went to confirm.¡± ¡°What ¡­why didn¡¯t you tell me? Isn¡¯t this really a problem? It was no good after all ¡­ He might get angry? ¡»\ ¡°? It¡¯s okay. As a young girl who¡¯s just turned 6 years old, she¡¯s not treated as a woman in this world. ¡° No one came in angry after that, so it seems that there was no problem. I wash my head, body, and face with a mysterious liquid, although my body is clean, my hair is a bit stiff ¡­ It was too dry. After washing my hair and body, I¡¯m soaking in a bathtub with Lara and warming my body before I leave. ¡°The frog¡¯s poem is ~ ? You can hear it ~ ? Gwa! Gwa! Gwa! Gwa! Gero Gero Gero Gwa Gwa Gwa Gwa ? ¡± I voiced the sound of a frog very realistically. ¡°Luke onii-chan, what frog screams like this. ¡°Hyaha! Lara, that¡¯s a bullfrog! And it looks like Mecha!¡± She was surprised to find out ¡­ My body warmed up, and when I left the bathroom, the maid I mentioned earlier was waiting behind the tsuitate at the dressing room. {TN: Tsuitate are those Japanese sliding doors} ¡°Thank you, your Royal Highness Luke. I was able to hear the joyful voice of Lara sama for the first time in a while. ¡°? After Sasha got sick, Lara tended to block her out others and was without a smile recently. While she was waiting at the dressing room, she was relieved to hear Lara¡¯s happy laughter and singing. ¡° She called out from behind the tsuitate, but apparently she would change Lara¡¯s clothes. The maid quickly dressed Lara, gave me the Duke¡¯s message, then went out. He wants me to come to the reception room where I first entered. * * * When I entered the reception room, the maid who was waiting for me immediately served me a cold drink. This girl is the maid who guided me to the bathroom. There are many maids, so I can¡¯t remember them all¡­ ¡°I would have wanted you to enter slowly, I¡¯m sorry about Lara.¡± ¡°Luke usually bathes his sister, Chiruru, so he¡¯s used to it.¡± ¡°Why is it brother answering¡± ¡°You may be tired, but I have something to tell you. This time It¡¯s about your valet when you go to school.¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m taking a valet?¡± ¡°Oh yeah ¡­ the dragoon school we attended didn¡¯t allow servants to accompany us.¡± Speaking of which, my sister who attends the magic department properly had a maid, well, Lulu, who was my fianc¨¦. ¡°Brother, why doesn¡¯t the Dragoon School allow servants to accompany us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there an explanation given in the first class?¡± ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t hear it ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who rides the drake ¡­ because the main purpose is training for combat, you need to prepare a drake without your servants, right?¡± ¡°Oh yeah ¡­ it¡¯s not that easy to prepare a drake.¡± ¡°Right, good grades and drake owners ¡­ when that happens, that person is a high-ranking aristocrat ¡­ because low-ranking aristocrats can¡¯t own a drake so easily.¡± So, this time I¡¯m going to the magic department, It seems that it¡¯s customary to take a valet who matches your family. ¡°Actually, it was sudden, so I haven¡¯t prepared a valet yet. The talented people of the same age have already enrolled this year ¡­¡± That¡¯s makes sense¡­ but actually, I don¡¯t need a servant. ¡°I don¡¯t need a valet¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. People with a family less than Count rank are not allowed to be accompanied by a valet, but on the flip side, it¡¯s like saying that people above Count rank have to bring them. ¡° Many noble children are lazy like Luke was. Some of them can¡¯t even change clothes because their servants do everything from an early age. There is no reason for a teacher to take care of such children, and the school decided to allow the bringing a squire for such children, which is the squire companion system. It¡¯s been customary for a while to bring in excellent servants who match the prestige of the house. ¡°So you tried to find someone for me but they refused it!¡± ¡°Luke!¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ that¡¯s not a mistake ¡­ your rumors are terrible, so I was thinking of adding someone to act as a stopper but¡­ hmm ¡­¡± If it¡¯s as rumored, they¡¯d think I would break into a girls¡¯ dormitory at school or look into a bath or changing room. But I really don¡¯t need a servant ¡­ it¡¯s just a hindrance to getting rid of the evil god. CH 30 I really don¡¯t need a servant ¡­ Even now, the tea maid is quietly waiting in the corner of the room, listening to the conversation. I don¡¯t think I can relax if someone is always by my side, listening and would rather not have one¡­ ¡°Hmm, I tried to talk to people, but there is no one who matches my family¡¯s standards¡­. My daughter¡¯s maid for school is a child of the same age, from an early age. I called out to different houses and let them compete, and I took the best one as her servant, but boys were not included. ¡° ¡°In Wolg, it was possible to have a servant of the opposite sex, but is it not allowed in this country?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s allowed ¡­ ¡° ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying I don¡¯t need a servant!¡± ¡°Excuse me! I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you during your talk! Would you please allow me to be His Highness Luke¡¯s servant!¡± The tea maid interrupted the talk ¡­ and she wants to be my servant! It¡¯s an unthinkable situation compared to the royal castle! ¡°Are you saying you want to be the Duke¡¯s side wife?¡± The quiet but low-pitched voice of Duke Guile echoed through the room ¡­ a side wife? Why is that? ¡°eh?¡± The maid is also surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that? Luke is the son-in-law of my duke¡¯s family? The fact that he has the opposite sex as his servant will be seen by the public as having a second wife candidate or concubine.¡± I see ¡­ this world sees it that way¡­ if an adolescent boy brings in a maid instead of a butler, it usually includes sexual services. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that ¡­¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t do it, the world sees it that way. If a boy¡¯s always around you, who¡¯ll believe there¡¯s nothing going on? If you were a viscount¡¯s daughter, I could give permission. However, the eldest daughter of a Count family cannot be treated as a concubine. It¡¯s impossible. ¡° ¡°Hey ¡­ don¡¯t talk without me ¡­ Who is this girl?¡± ¡°The eldest daughter of Count Michael, she¡¯s a girl I recently took in as a noble apprentice.¡± ¡°My name is Iris. Thank you for your understanding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little curious ¡­ Aren¡¯t there a lot of noble apprentice maids? And they¡¯re all cute girls ¡­ Is it a hobby?¡± ¡°Luke! You said too much again!¡± ¡°No. I noticed as well ¡­ Actually, I¡¯ve been flooded with four times as many applications these days ¡­ Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why? Is there any reason?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ it¡¯s annoying for me ¡­¡± When I saw Iris san, I felt sorry for him ¡­ ¡°I see ¡­ Isn¡¯t the Duke of Guile a good husband to marry after your wife¡¯s death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Did you understand? We don¡¯t have a boy to succeed, so the houses who see it as an opportunity sent their proud daughters ¡­ Luke, you¡¯re excellent, unlike the rumors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s complicated. It¡¯s like the prosperity of their house is promised on the day when a boy is born to the Duke ¡­ If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m a super troublesome person for those with such intentions. I wonder if I¡¯ll be assassinated by poisoning ¡­ ¡° I¡¯m afraid, I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s definitely not a possibility ¡­ ¡°I decided it was impossible to take a second wife, so I thought she might want to get in through my son-in-law, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case ¡­¡± ¡°No! I wanted to learn as much as possible from His Royal Highness¡¯s about healing ¡­ I wasn¡¯t even aware of men and women ¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Iris-san ¡­ She¡¯s a cute girl, but it will only interfere with the subjugation of the evil god. This girl will never be able to do it in terms of force. I¡¯m sorry, but let¡¯s give up. ¡°If a girl as cute as her is always by my side, I¡¯ll definitely attack her!¡± I Deliberately act vulgar to dissuade her. After that, this topic was put on hold ¡­ * * * I¡¯m trying to sleep in my room, but I can¡¯t ¡­ My limbs tremble when I remember the murder at noon. Even if I knew that the other party was a villainous thief, today¡¯s event is a heavy burden for me, who grew up in peaceful times. While I was still awake, someone knocked and came in softly. ¡°Luke onii-chan ¡­ Are you sleepy yet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Lara?¡± ¡°Lara has been sleeping alone since she was told that she shouldn¡¯t sleep with her mother ¡­ Anna neesan sometimes sleeps with me, but i¡¯m lonely.¡± ¡°Come on ¡­ you can sleep with me today¡± ¡°Yay? I¡¯m happy?¡± Lara sneaks into the bed and smells like sweet flowers ¡­ Is this a [personal incense]? ¡°? That¡¯s right. Lara¡¯s [individual incense] seems to have a [sleep promoting effect] and a [relaxing effect]. It¡¯s a perfect effect for the current master. ¡° ¡°Luke onii-chan, it smells really good?¡± Apparently, I have a similar [personal incense] effect. When I was holding Lara, my disturbed heart calmed down and I slept unknowingly. * * * The next morning, after the princess returned to the royal capital, I examined the remaining members of the duke¡¯s household. The family steward and two maids were infected. They were the ones who often act with Duke Guile. ¡°There seems to be a source of infection near Duke Guile ¡­ If anyone coughs frequently, force them into quarantine.¡± ¡°Hmm, I understand, will it not spread from those who have been infected?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cured, so there¡¯s no problem.¡± I also treated mother-in-law and the slave who was her caregiver, after that I didn¡¯t have anything to do in the morning. Alright! Then it¡¯s diet time! I was guided to the training ground in the Duke¡¯s house and asked my brother to practice. ¡°Luke ¡­this is too sad¡­¡± In less than 20 minutes, I couldn¡¯t stand up because I was out of breath. ¡°it¡¯s painful ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a part of it ¡­ Get thinner and get stronger!¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± The knights who were training at the training ground saw me running with white eyes ¡­. I was motivated before the training and called my brother for a run, but I thought I would die seriously. The reason why he stayed in the Duchy¡¯s territory without going to the royal capital with the princess ¡­ was so we would go to the royal capital tomorrow by drake. I was called by Duke Guile in the evening. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I haven¡¯t found a servant yet. My brother told me to give you one, so not having one is no good.¡± Is it possible to force a servant by a royal order? ¡°Hmm ¡­ Anyone is fine with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case! There are people who do bad things to get into the Duke¡¯s family. I need a servant who also has the role of eliminating such people. ¡° At that time, Iris, the maid, visited the room. ¡°Master ¡­ If you¡¯re talking about the servant problem of the other day, isn¡¯t it okay with me?¡± ¡°Does that mean you want to get taken in as a side wife?¡± ¡°No ¡­ I was worried overnight yesterday, but I really want to be a disciple of His Highness Luke. I also want to learn healing that surpasses the Pope ¡­¡± ¡°But do you know the rumors?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as terrible as they say. I¡¯m on the side of Luke-sama, and I¡¯ll learn from him as a disciple.¡± If it¡¯s my rumor ¡­ The Duke is talking about the erotic parts such as peeking in the bath and peeking in changing rooms ¡­ ¡°Even though my son-in-law hasn¡¯t met his bride yet, I¡¯m handing him to another woman first ¡­¡± ¡°Why is it supposed to be my hand ¡­¡± ¡°Why, do you have a problem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rude to have such a cute girl in front of me and not touch her! But is she even 16 years old?¡± I was glared at by my brother and the Duke ¡­ ¡°Yes. I graduated from the Magic Department of the Knights Academy this year. I majored in the Department of Recovery and Pharmacy. I am 19 years old this year.¡± ¡°Even if he gets his hands on you, you want to be his disciple? Is that your parent¡¯s command? Or your intention?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my intention. I¡¯ve been a maid of the duke¡¯s family for three years, so I¡¯m confident in cooking. I¡¯ve never dropped below 5th place so I think I can help when His Imperial Highness Luke is having trouble studying. I¡¯ll be useful, so please choose me as a servant! ¡° She¡¯s really appealing! I have no idea what she¡¯s thinking about! ¡°Fairy san! ¡»\ ¡°? It seems she wants to learn the master¡¯s skills and help people even if she¡¯s treated by the master as a concubine, and at worst abandoned and dismissed.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there something like a house convenience or a parent¡¯s order? ¡»\ ¡°? It seems she consulted with her house last night, but as a Count family, she was instructed to be taken in anyway, but she has no strange intentions ¡­ She¡¯s a very good girl. It¡¯s a hindrance to subduing the evil god, but it¡¯s the same if someone else would do it anyway. Isn¡¯t it better to have a girl who has respect for master? ¡»\ ¡°Hmm, but I¡¯m more comfortable by myself¡± ¡°? If the king gets involved, you can get the worst person at random right? I think it¡¯s better to have a cute girl in front of you than a messy man to follow you ¡­ It¡¯s 3 years, right? ¡»\ That¡¯s right ¡­ 3 years is long ¡­ I don¡¯t like it because I could get a shady guy or someone insidious. ¡°Duke Guile, if you¡¯ll have someone follow me, please choose this girl.¡± ¡°Hmm, I have a good relationship with the Mikhail family ¡­¡± ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t your daughter androphobic? Can she marry me?¡± ¡°So you know ¡­ To be honest, this marriage was something that my brother had done without my consent. But Can the daughter of a duke¡¯s family stay in the house without getting married? No. I don¡¯t allow the aristocrats to stay home without fulfilling their duties, even though they live on the taxes of the people, so Emilia was given three years of grace like a typical noble family ¡­ ¡­ she would find my son-in-law while attending school ¡­ ¡° ¡°Then, what would happen to me if she finds a good person at the school? A big laugh.¡± ¡°Emilia¡¯s androphobia is considerable ¡­ I don¡¯t think she can improve it while at school. At first, she said that she didn¡¯t want to go to school with a man. ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what triggered it, but she said that she wanted to learn magical techniques about a year ago ¡­ Well, I decided it would be impossible for Emilia to find a son in law by the time she graduates, so I reached out to my brother, I asked him to help find me a son-in-law. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to search for a son-in-law for a daughter who hates men, but ¡­ there¡¯s Anna-chan or Lara-chan, right?¡± ¡°The higher the family, the greater the rights of the aristocrats. But there are also obligations ¡­ If the higher ones give up their obligations, the lower ones will not be able to perform. And this is a commercial city, so Labor cough is quite prevalent in the territory ¡­ I was a bit impatient because I didn¡¯t know when it would infect someone. Then I suddenly got told that my brother had decided on a son-in-law ¡­ ¡° In a commercial city, there will be a lot of people coming and going from the outside ¡­ It¡¯s an environment where such diseases are easy to spread. ¡°You were convinced even though the son-in-law was the rumored ¡®Orc Prince¡¯ of the neighboring country?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t convinced, but my brother wouldn¡¯t make a deal that would be an absolute loss ¡­ I gave my daughter three years, but I wouldn¡¯t wait any longer to hear Emilia¡¯s choice. I have to face the people ¡­ ¡° ¡°Is your daughter¡¯s will ignored when the grace expires?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given her three years of grace. Normally, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll find one myself. If you were the man you were rumored to be, I¡¯d just throw you out. But ¡­ I don¡¯t think you¡¯re so bad. I¡¯d never played with Lara so much and in just a few hours ¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s just easy for children to like me¡­¡± ¡°That child has a unique skill that makes her sensitive to the malicious intent of others. That¡¯s why she became scared of people and became a character that hides from others. She trusted you in an instant ¡­ I believe in Lara¡¯s ability more than people¡¯s rumors ¡­ ¡° I don¡¯t really need a maid or anything. CH 31 From the point of view of me who grew up normally in Japan, the thought of having a servant always by my side makes me feel tired. ¡°By the way, can she re-enroll after graduating?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that ¡­ It¡¯s not often, but it happens once in a while¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°A person who becomes a servant must be excellent ¡­ she mainly takes care of the master she serves, but she can¡¯t lose her grades meanwhile. Her grades can¡¯t be worse than the servants of other families. And everyone¡¯s desperate because they could smear the name of their master¡¯s house. ¡° ¡°I see ¡­ So, if you¡¯re a graduate with excellent grades, you don¡¯t have to worry about studying ¡­ By the way, what¡¯s does taking care of the master entail?¡± ¡°It would be better for Iris to explain.¡± ¡°Yes. I also do cleaning, laundry, prepare daily meals, and help in studying. Also, being an escort is one of my jobs.¡± ¡°Escort? It seems that my life will be comfortable cause you¡¯re doing various things, but why an escort?¡± ¡°As the Duke said, there are many people who maliciously approach those who have a high dignity. It¡¯s also the duty of the servant to prevent you from being involved with such people. For physical matters, I also learned swordsmanship so I can protect you to some extent. ¡° ¡°Physical ¡­ it sounds pretty ugly. By the way, what¡¯s your level?¡± ¡°My race level is 28, and my skill level of the sword is [Sword saint] level 3.¡± Even if I was told that, nothing comes to my mind ¡­ ¡°? There are 5 levels of sword proficiency: [Swordfighter] ¡ú [Sword saint] ¡ú [Sword Demon] ¡ú [Sword King] ¡ú [Sword God]. There are 10 skill levels at each stage, so [Sword saint] level 3 is about the same as a medium adventurer. If your race level exceeds 20, it will be more difficult to raise your level so it would be difficult to raise the level while working as a servant. ¡° ¡°What about you brother?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it here¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ you can¡¯t expose the level of the next king.¡± ¡°? Jail¡¯s race level is 32, and his sword proficiency is [Sword Demon] level 4. It¡¯s not as good as an elite knight, but it¡¯s a big deal considering his age. ¡° ¡°How about Luke¡¯s level?¡± When I saw my brother¡¯s face, he nodded ¡­ Is it okay to say it? ¡°My race level is 20 and my sword proficiency is [swordfighter] level 8.¡± ¡°[Swordfighter] Level 8 ¡­ It¡¯s low for something you learned since you were a child ¡­¡± This level of mine went up when I killed the high level assassin alone. Without the bandit extermination, it might have been a problem cause my information would differ from what the Duke had. Luke¡¯s racial level was 18, right? ¡­ I was finally able to activate the intermediate magic of the main attribute I¡¯m good at. ¡°I want to check with Iris ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, please ask me anything.¡± ¡°I think that when you become my servant, you may gain a lot of weird rumours, but are you prepared for that?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. I¡¯ve heard terrible rumors about His Royal Highness Luke ¡­ Anyway, when graduates re-enter the school, we start again from the beginning, so I¡¯m prepared for it.¡± ¡°Ah, is there¡¯s an age difference with those who will be classmates ¡­ still If you¡¯re a graduate with a high grade, the people around you will be careful.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­¡± ¡°And this is important, so I¡¯ll confirm ¡­ Iris is the eldest daughter of the Count family? someone as beautiful as you, wouldn¡¯t you already have a fianc¨¦? Can you be my servant?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a lot of proposals, but I¡¯m not engaged to anyone ¡­¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s not like the Androphobia with Miss Emilia¡­ What do your parents think?¡± ¡°¡­ I couldn¡¯t find a good lord while I was in school, so I was about to get married because of my father¡¯s introduction ¡­. My mother objected and I got an aristocratic apprenticeship at the Duke¡¯s house. I got two years¡¯ grace again. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t really understand this aristocratic apprenticeship ¡­¡± ¡°Luke ¡­ are you really saying that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ By working as a servant of a higher-ranking aristocrat, you will learn how to behave as an aristocrat. Once you are used, you can understand the servant¡¯s way of thinking and how they feel when they work. ¡° ¡°I see ¡­ Then we also work as butlers at some house after graduation, right?¡± ¡°Of course not! Luke, we of the royal family can¡¯t be put under people! Think about why you were thoroughly educated by the head maid and the butler who were stricter than when you were a child! ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Anyway, Iris doesn¡¯t mind if weird rumors come up, right?¡± ¡°Yes. If I can learn the knowledge and tips of His Royal Highness Luke as a recovery healer, I don¡¯t care about public rumors!¡± ¡°Well, wait ¡­ I understand Miss Iris¡¯s feelings, but there are various problems with Luke ¡­ Luke, do you understand your role?¡± It¡¯s an unpleasant question ¡­ but it¡¯s probably the most important thing that the Duke should keep in mind ¡­ ¡°Siring a person who¡¯ll be the next heir of the Duke¡¯s family?¡± Perhaps Duke Guile isn¡¯t willing to give me the Duke¡¯s rank ¡­ he¡¯s still young enough. He probably intends for me to give birth to a boy with his daughter and educate him from an early age to make him the next lord. ¡°Yes ¡­ but my brother wants more ¡­¡± ¡°More?¡± ¡°He¡¯s asking you to leave as many of your excellent attribute genes in this country as possible ¡­ My brother seems to have offered 10 people in exchange for you this time. This country has overwhelmingly low holy attribute mages. There aren¡¯t many, so my brother was very happy to hear about Miss Iris ¡­ ¡° Iris also has holy as her main attribute ¡­ ¡°That means that for one person, 10 people were sent to be brides or son-in-laws instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ That¡¯s why he asked to have at least 10 children ¡­ But that¡¯s not possible with Emilia alone ¡­ Anna and Lara could be married if they¡¯re good, get it¡± Sister bowl! Complete stallion treatment! Jeez! ¡°Can you hear my intentions and opinions?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll respect your will, but ¡­ if you¡¯re as rumored, it¡¯s okay isn¡¯t it?¡± As rumored ¡­ Do you think I¡¯m an erotic kid in the height of puberty? ¡°Hmm ¡­ I have no experience with women, okay? It¡¯s true that I¡¯m naughty, but I¡¯ve never been as unscrupulous as rumors say.¡± ¡°Is that so? I heard that you had been out of the house for almost two weeks in a brothel¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true ¡­ but I wasn¡¯t doing anything. I didn¡¯t have a place to go, so I just handed the money and stayed there, thinking they would never find me.¡± ¡°Well ¡­ Emilia¡¯s feelings aside, it¡¯s also true that we want a lot of excellent genes in this country. So Iris ¡­ If your father can let you be a concubine, and you still want to be a servant, I¡¯ll allow it ¡­ ¡° ¡°That¡¯s a muddy word, but is it an absolute requirement to be a concubine and have a child! Such an unreasonable condition is unnecessary!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need Luke¡¯s opinion on this matter ¡­ it¡¯s a matter of Miss Iris¡¯ feelings.¡± ¡°If His Highness Luke wants me, I¡¯m ready ¡­¡± ¡°Hey? Is it okay to be embraced by a man you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡± Luke-sama, that¡¯s not the case ¡­ It¡¯s not just anyone!. I respect you, and if I have to get married to a man I don¡¯t even like two years later, your Imperial Highness Luke is definitely better. ¡° ¡°Eh! Iris, do you have a fat fetish?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case! It¡¯s definitely better to be thin and trained! Ah ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯m also a food clerk, so I¡¯ll take this opportunity to help you lose weight ¡­¡± I said something extra and made her a little angry ¡­ She¡¯s saying something, but I wonder if it¡¯s okay ¡­ In the subsequent exchanges, Iris was officially chosen as my exclusive maid. CH 32 Sasha said she would like to participate in supper that day. Of course, I applied recovery magic and covered her body surface with [Air Shield] to prevent bacteria from spreading in the cafeteria. ¡°I wonder if I have to eat in the room while Luke is away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t want Anna or Lara to get sick, please eat in your room.¡± ¡°Well, since you say that, I¡¯ll definitely eat there ~¡± She¡¯s a babe ¡­ ¡°By the way, what happened to the bandits?¡± ¡°Hmm, cross-examination revealed that the bandit¡¯s base was in our commercial city. I immediately sent the gendarmerie, but unfortunately, they had already escaped.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ It¡¯s been a while, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Umu. However, since the images of their friends were stored in the [Crystal Plates] of those who caught them, all the identities of the remnants were inferred from there. It was worth it. I¡¯m really grateful to you two. ¡° ¡°It was no problem¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve been informed that the Marquis who sent the Assassin to Mifa was judged by my brother ¡­¡± He was judged ¡­ He chose his words because He was in front of his daughters, but he was angry ¡­ ¡°Jail-kun? Are you feeling sick?¡± The Duke cared about my less energetic brother ¡­ Of course I¡¯m also aware, but I know the reason, so decided to keep silent. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case ¡­ Luke, were you okay last night? You look like usual ¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Duke Guile, who doesn¡¯t understand the meaning, is dissatisfied and wants an explanation. Well, from my brother¡¯s point of view, even though he¡¯s my brother, he can¡¯t show his weakness in other countries. ¡°I slept with Lara in my arms last night.¡± ¡°Is that so? huh?¡± What¡¯s with that face ¡­ ¡°I also changed my pillow and couldn¡¯t sleep at first, but Lara seems to have a [sleep promotion effect] and a [relaxation effect] as her [individual incense]. I slept soundly. Unlike brother, I had enough sleep. ¡° My brother couldn¡¯t sleep because he had killed for the first time, same as me. Until Lara came, closing my eyes reminded me of the last painful and distorted face of the person I killed. In addition to lack of sleep, he was watching over my swordsmanship training from noon, so I think he became drowsy at once. ¡°Is that so ¡­ I envy you.¡± My brother also talked well about what I said on purpose. ¡°Luke, Lara slept soundly! Can I sleep with you today?¡± ¡°Only if you¡¯re dad¡¯s okay with it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that sloppy ¡­ If I say no, I¡¯m likely to be hated by Lara ¡­ Does Lara want to sleep with Luke?¡± ¡°Yes, dad! It¡¯s very sound until morning!¡± ¡°Well ¡­ then it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you if something strange happens to Lara!¡± ¡°Hey, Anna-chan ¡­ what¡¯s strange?¡± ?When I said something extra, I was glared at! ¡°Anna, A word such as ¡®you¡¯ is not a word used by a Duke¡¯s daughter,. He¡¯s a person who will become your brother in the future. Call him ¡®brother-in-law¡¯.¡± ¡°Mother-in-law, it¡¯s okay. My reputation in the world is like this.¡± ¡°Still I¡¯m embarrassed because she¡¯s not disciplined ¡­¡± My mother-in-law, who was in good physical condition, ate the same food as everyone else and had a fun supper. It will take a little longer to get to know Anna. * * * The next morning, my brother Iris and I depart for the royal capital. ¡°Bals, it¡¯s three people, but do your best? Brother, thank you for taking us to the royal capital.¡± {TN: Changed Barus (the drake¡¯s name) to Bals} ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Jail.¡± ¡°Oh, no problem¡± ¡°Jail, do you really not need an escort?¡± ¡°Yes. There aren¡¯t many beasts to challenge a Drake, and no bandits would have Drakes. Similarly, assassination is impossible unless a country is involved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even in this country, the owners of flying dragons are controlled by the country. It would be impossible to hide and keep such a huge body. If you were attacked by flying dragon troops in the sky, There is no doubt that some country was involved. ¡° ¡°And unlike the highway, there is no pathway to go to the royal capital, so we can only be ambushed near the gate of the royal capital.¡± ¡°Hmm. Luke, I¡¯m trusting you with Emilia ¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s three years, so I¡¯ll take a look at it for a while.¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that! Just don¡¯t force yourself to get rid of the androphobia? Also, as for my wife¡­¡± I¡¯m going to see my mother-in-law properly, but I don¡¯t feel like being a stallion at the Duke¡¯s house! Some people may be pleased with Harem making in a different world when reincarnating, but it¡¯s just a hassle for me ¡­ If you find a girl you really like, you only need to have one. I want to live leisurely with my girl in some town in the future ¡­ It would be good to have a store by making use of modern knowledge. The first priority for me is to get rid of the evil god! For that purpose, if I don¡¯t lose weight, I can¡¯t even stand at the starting point. The Duke of Forest and the king of this country are likely to assign various women, but I¡¯ll just pretend to be obedient till I know this world to some extent and escape when I get stronger. I don¡¯t know the land and I¡¯m not familiar with the world. Now that I can lose to an orc of similar shape, it¡¯s pretty bad to run away now. I have to change this situation in the three years that I¡¯m in school. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be back on Saturday the week after finishing the ¡®Summoning Ceremony¡¯ and will be officially attending after mothers-in-law¡¯s been completely cured.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you¡­¡± ¡°Luke, please come back soon!¡± ¡°Yeah. Lara-chan, see you ~¡± Anna is waving her hand, but she¡¯s a tsun girl. We slowly soar to the sky under brother¡¯s control. ¡°By the way, Iris ¡­¡± ¡°Yes. What is it?¡± ¡°Because we¡¯re riding a dragon, leather trousers are good, why are you wearing metal plate mail? It hurts a little on my back ¡­¡± We put a saddle for 3 people on Barus, my brother steered in front, then I and Iris at the back, but for some reason, a hard metal plate hit my back even though a boobs event was scheduled to occur. ¡°Sorry ¡­ but please forgive me as it¡¯s standard equipment for riding.¡± She absolutely knew and did that! I was expecting boobs to hit my back and be like, ¡°Hey, lucky! It was supposed to be! I don¡¯t like romance, but I¡¯m very open to interaction with girls! CH 33 After taking several breaks on the way, We arrived at the main gate of the royal capital. It was 3 days for a horse-drawn carriage, but half a day for a flying dragon, even if we went slowly. ¡°Thank¡¯s for your hard work! Three-seater was hard wasn¡¯t it, thank you!¡± ¡°Gururu ~~ ?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re worth two people. It¡¯s the same as having four people ¡­¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ that¡¯s right ¡­ Bals, here¡¯s your favorite goblin! Eat!¡± ¡°Again, you spoil him right away ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay cause I can¡¯t meet Bals for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­¡± ¡°What will you do after this?¡± ¡°The king will be returning tomorrow, so I¡¯ll be staying overnight at the royal castle, having an audience with the king tomorrow, and then returning to the country the next day. So this is goodbye Luke.¡± The King is in the post-processing of the Marquis case regarding Princess Mifa. ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Can you tell Lulu and Chiruru that I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t say goodbye brother Jail?¡± ¡°Okay ¡­ are you and Lulutier fine with this? You may be convinced that you¡¯ll still like each other, but her feelings could change if you can¡¯t meet each other?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not like a king ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be the next king, but before that, I¡¯m your brother ¡­. I don¡¯t want to see my cute little brother sad.¡± After all my brother is cool! ¡°I¡¯m not happy, but I can¡¯t do anything about it now ¡­. It seems that discourse with the Marquis¡¯s son is already underway ¡­¡± ¡°I can stop that ¡­ If I make Lulu my fianc¨¦, it will be forcible but the process will be stopped.¡± My brother doesn¡¯t have a fixed partner yet ¡­ Even though the proposals are mountainous, he never nods his head. ¡°Does brother like Lulu?¡± ¡°I think Lulu is cute, but I know she likes you, so I¡¯ve never had that kind of feeling. I¡¯ll tell you only, but I actually have a loved one ¡­ ¡­ but there¡¯s a problem ¡­ ¡° ¡°Eh ~~? Who do you like brother, Aunt Karina?¡± Aunt Karina ¡­ My father¡¯s youngest sister, a pretty weird person. She looks young, but I think she¡¯s in her early thirties ¡­ When she was 20 years old, she was forcibly married to her husband, but one day she formed a history of half-killing her husband and came back, and since then has lived quietly away from the royal palace. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s in a word a ¡°Sword idiot¡±. When she sees Luke, ¡°This fat! Get rid of it!¡± She¡¯s always trying to teach me swordsmanship, so I wasn¡¯t very good with her. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I don¡¯t think grandfather will accept it, even besides father.¡± Grandfather ¡­ This person is also one of Luke¡¯s weak points. The family of the Kingdom of Wolg is good at fire attributes, and those who inherit many of those genes are born with red hair. I have inherited a lot of my mother¡¯s genes, so it¡¯s silver blue. The older brothers with the bright red royal hair color are found insanely cute, but they showed little interest in Luke ¡­ This may be the reason why my mother became too enthusiastic about education for me. In response to that, Luke stopped studying ¡­ ¡°Is there a relationship between you two going on?¡± ¡°Yeah, but right now I don¡¯t have the track record to persuade grandfather, so I¡¯ll have her wait a few more years. Are you against it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not good with Aunt Karina, but if you like each other, I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°Thanks. So what about Lulu?¡± I don¡¯t want to be pulled by Luke¡¯s emotions anymore ¡­ ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just take care of yourself brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not honest ¡­won¡¯t you regret it?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t forget Lulu, I¡¯ll get her myself.¡± After getting the approval of the gatekeeper, we enter the castle town of the royal capital. A carriage picked us up from the royal castle, so I say goodbye to my brother here. We hug each other for a while and say farewell ¡­ * * * ¡°Iris, what do we do after this? Are we going to school as it is?¡± ¡°First of all, we¡¯re buying daily necessities. You only have a bed and a study desk in the dormitory, so we need cooking utensils and ingredients right away. It¡¯s okay at a later date, but we¡¯ll need permission later.¡± That¡¯s why we went shopping as well as sightseeing in the royal capital. Iris lived in the royal capital until recently, so she buys what we need without hesitation. It seems that she wrote down what we would buy in advance, and marked the items bought with a circle ¡­. Iris-chan is a better girl than I expected. I put what was bought in my [subspace warehouse]. ¡°Iris? Why are you buying such expensive regular items?¡± Now, Iris is buying tableware at a high-end store, but she buys a fairly expensive one. As a commoner, I was surprised at the amount and called out on the way. ¡°Ordinary items are the tableware we usually use. High items are the ones we serve when guests come, so we need to prepare items that are not embarrassing for the royal family.¡± ¡°I see ¡­ Then, I¡¯ll continue to leave the selection of items to Iris.¡± I have 100 million Jenny¡­ Duke Guile handed me the money I gave to the Duke¡¯s family as dowry. I was told that I could use it as I like because there are various needs, but it certainly seems to cost a lot of money. The one million I got from my father wasn¡¯t enough ¡­ ¡°? The Duke wanted to see the master¡¯s ability to manage money, so he gave you 100 million. If you use it without thinking, I don¡¯t think you can touch the finances of the Duke¡¯s family. ¡° ¡°Was there such a reason ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to take over, but I am thinking of various things.¡± We also bought a table set and a reception set for a high-class dining table with a profound feeling that seats 6 people. ¡°Hey Iris ¡­ Is there space for such a big piece of furniture?¡± ¡°The rooms in the royal dormitory are specially designed on the top floor. They¡¯re quite large.¡± I bought a lot at the market and stored it. ¡°Your Highness Luke, please refrain from buying raw foods ¡­ Even if you buy them, they won¡¯t last for days. No matter how many ingredients you buy, Your Royal Highness will only be served the right amount of food!¡± I¡¯m thinking of talking about [inventory] someday, but I wonder if it¡¯s too early now ¡­ After all, Iris is a maid attached by the Duke of Guile. If I talk now, everything will be reported. That¡¯s pretty bad. Unlimited weight and time stop function, even if a war broke out, if I were alone, I wouldn¡¯t need any personnel for supplies. When an army moves on a scale of tens of thousands, there are quite a few people who carry the ingredients, weapons, and armor that accompany it. If food doesn¡¯t rot, you won¡¯t lose in a siege battle, whether you¡¯re offensive or defensive. It would definitely be dangerous if it was revealed. ¡°Iris, let¡¯s stop using Your Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Luke.¡± I wanted to buy more ingredients, but Iris stopped me. CH 34 We buy miscellaneous goods and food then head to the school. First of all, we went to say hello to my homeroom teacher and asked him to tell me my dorm room number. Room 1 on the 4th floor. Room 401, the corner room on the top floor is sunny. The dormitory was a four-story building with brick exterior walls and is quite large. ¡°For crime prevention, only people with a duke rank or higher are allowed to enter the 4th floor. Currently, only Luke is on the 4th floor of the men¡¯s dormitory. Next year, there will be two duke family members.¡± ¡°Well, then this year It¡¯s my charter.¡± ¡°I?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ¡­ I was disciplined by my mother to say ¡± I ¡± when I was little, but I decided to stop since I¡¯ve left the country.¡± {TN: It doesn¡¯t come through in the translation but Luke usually refers to himself in a high handed manner, but here he refers to himself the way he does in Japan, basically boku (normal) and ore (high handed)} ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ I was a little surprised because you suddenly said ¡®I was¡¯.¡± ¡°Is it strange? Does it sound odd?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case, but I feel that ¡®I¡¯ is cute ¡­¡± ¡°I¡± seems to be better received by Iris than the high-pressure ¡°I¡±, but many aristocrats take advantage of you as soon as you show your weaknesses. I don¡¯t like being feared when I say ¡°I¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside then! Iris was on the 3rd floor last year, right?¡± ¡°Yes. There are counts and marquis on the 3rd floor. The room is smaller than the 4th floor, but It¡¯s quite comfortable with a room for servants.¡± There are 4 dormitories in total. ?General men¡¯s and women¡¯s dormitories: 4 stories (all rooms are double rooms) (Bath / toilet shared. There is a partition by curtain) ?Men¡¯s and women¡¯s dormitories for aristocrats: 4 stories (all rooms are private rooms) 1st and 2nd floors: Viscounts, Barons, Baronests enter (Bath / toilet shared) 3rd floor: Count and Marquis enter There is a room of about 10 tatami mats, and a valet room of about 6 tatami mats is attached as an inner room. (Small but equipped with bath and toilet) 4th floor: Enters the royal family and the dukes There¡¯s a room of about 20 tatami mats, and a valet room of about 8 tatami mats is attached as an inner room. (There¡¯s a bath that can accommodate about 4 people, and there¡¯s also a toilet) ¡°Hah, huh ¡­ hah ¡­ the first floor is better ¡­¡± ¡°Luke must lose weight. Just climbing the stairs makes you short of breath ¡­ you need more exercise.¡± Of course I¡¯ll go on a diet, but I¡¯m a little depressed when I think I¡¯ll have to use this staircase every day ¡­ ¡°Is there an elevator? I want to say. I entered the room, but ¡­ it¡¯s large! And it¡¯s beautiful! The furniture is only a bed and a study desk, so it looks even more spacious. ¡°It¡¯s amazing ¡­ there¡¯s a toilet on the 4th floor.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t build toilets or baths upstairs in the Kingdom of Wolg, right?¡± ¡°The bath can also be on higher floors, but it¡¯s usually built on the first floor ¡­ because we need equipment for drainage.¡± I check the equipment in the room, apply [clean] to the entire room, and then arrange what I bought. ¡°The kitchen is small but well equipped. Does this faucet also produce hot water?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a magic tool that can adjust the temperature as well as the one in the bath. It¡¯s necessary to replace the magic stone that¡¯s the core on a regular basis, but it doesn¡¯t cost much because it¡¯s a scrap magic stone. There¡¯s a warehouse, but it¡¯s not much. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have magic tools in the oven. ¡° After arranging everything we bought, Iris immediately made tea for me. ¡°Thank you Iris. You¡¯re tired, you can rest in your the room.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you. If you have any requests, please ring this bell.¡± I was handed a silver bell. It¡¯s a high-priced Mithril product ¡­ ¡°Okay, by the way, the homeroom teacher said we didn¡¯t have to attend tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes. It seems that tomorrow will be a test holiday. Would you like to see Emilia tomorrow?¡± Hmm ¡­ I¡¯m not uninterested in my fianc¨¦e, but I don¡¯t want to go and meet her right now. ¡°Contact her maid and tell her that we¡¯ve arrived. Even if we¡¯re engaged, why should the prince of a great power go to the daughter of a lower duke¡¯s family? It¡¯s basic etiquette. However, it would be a good idea for the other side to visit. ¡° ¡°Excuse me! Well ¡­ it¡¯s good manners for her to come see you.¡± ¡°I said that, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll come to see me with her androphobia. Tell her she doesn¡¯t have to act so formally cause we¡¯ll see in class the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m surprised. Luke is a person who can think about the other person properly. Rumors are really sloppy ¡­¡± ¡°My rumors were pretty true. I want to go to the temple tomorrow morning, is that okay?¡± ¡°The temple is it? Yes, I¡¯ll be ready¡±. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to come. I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no good. I was told by the Duke to act with you for a while.¡± ¡°While the school is off, I¡¯m planning to do something else. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a day off. You should do whatever you want on holidays.¡± ¡°I believe in Luke but I was told by the Duke that Luke may run away, so keep an eye on him for the time being. If Luke runs away, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll take responsibility ¡­ so please let us act together for a while. ¡° What a mess ¡­ If I can¡¯t shake her, I can¡¯t raise my level. If I¡¯m exposed to the duke or the king who see me only as a breeding horse, I won¡¯t be able to raise my level with the danger of having to defeat demon beasts. To Iris, who is always by my side, I may have no choice but to talk about the evil god to some extent and have her tell no one in the name of the goddess ¡­ CH 35 I let Iris go down to the servant¡¯s room and finally had time to relax alone. I have about two hours to prepare for dinner. I want to check my status slowly for now. I call [Crystal Plate] and take a closer look at my status. ¡¶Luke A. Wolg¡· HP: 1174 MP: 758 Level: 20 Race: Human race Gender: Male Age: 15 Occupation: 1st: Dragoon Attack power: 212 Defense: 280 Agility: 115 Intelligence: 442 Mental strength: 698 Luck: 512 AP: 615 ¡°skill¡± Intermediate magic Fire attribute: [Filer ball] [Filer wall] [Phyra Spear] [Fairism] Water attribute: [Aquala ball] [Aquala wall] [Aquala Spear] [Aquala Rain] [Aquala cutter] [Aquala Heal] [Aquala Cure] [Aquala Shield] Lightning Attribute: [Sandara Ball] [Sandara Spear] [Sandara Rain] [Sandara Stan] Wind attribute: [Windara ball] [Windara wall] [Windara Spear] [Windal Cutter] [Windara Shield] Earth attribute: [Stone La ball] [Stone La wall] [Stone La Spear] [Stone La rain] [Stone La Barrett] Holy attribute: [Recovery of treatment] [Removal of poison] [Mental recovery] [Range healing] [Holy Rain] [Holy Shield] Darkness: [Gravilla Ball] [Heisla] Beginner magic Fire attribute: [Fireball] [Firewall] [Fire Spear] [Fire Storm] Water attribute: [Aqua ball] [Aqua wall] [Aqua Cutter] [Aqua Spear] [Aqua Rain] [Aqua Heel] [Aqua cure] [Aqua Shield] Lightning attribute: [Thunder ball] [Thunder Spear] [Thunder Rain] [Thunder Stan] Wind attribute: [Wind ball] [Wind wall] [Wind Spear] [Wind Cutter] [Wind shield] Earth attribute: [Stone ball] [Stone wall] [Stone Spear] [Stone Rain] [Stone Bullet] Holy attribute: [Healing recovery] [Poison neutralization] [Mental stability] [Holy ball] Darkness: [Graviton Ball] [Haste] Life magic: [Fire] [Aqua] [Thunder] [Wind] [Stone] [Heat] [Cool] [Light] [Clean] [Float] Special support system [Customize] [Inventory] [Detailed appraisal] Level 3 [Peripheral search] Level 1 [No chanting] Comprehensive support system [Physical strengthening] Level 2 [Secret] Level 5 [Shinobi] Level 4 [Strengthening strength] Level 1 [Strengthening leg strength] Level 2 [Magic detection] Level 3 [Magic detection] Level 3 [Signal detection] Level 4 [Magic operation] Level 6 Combat support system [Swordfighter] Level 8 [Spearman] Level 3 [Fist] Level 5 [Bow King] Level 6 Production support system [Alchemist] Level 8 [Pharmacist] Level 7 [Former] Level 8 Hmmm, this isn¡¯t bad ¡­ Originally, Luke had the five attributes of holy> darkness> water / wind> thunder, and was quite excellent, but his skill level other than recovery magic was low, and he could only handle beginner magic as attack magic. Apparently, I¡¯m getting the blessings and benefits of God, so now I can use magic of all attributes. ¡°? It¡¯s Luke¡¯s body, but the soul is that of master ¡­ Because you¡¯re a human being from a higher world than this one, it¡¯s natural that you can use all attributes.¡± ¡°But there was no magic in the world I was in, right? ¡»\ ¡°It seems that you couldn¡¯t use it because It was an area with low magic, not because you didn¡¯t have it.¡± I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m glad I have something that can be used. Even so, the skills that the comprehensive support system has given are strange ¡­ It looks like an assassin¡¯s. ¡°? It seems that you learned it while peeping ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s stupid! [Stealth] Level 5, [Shinobi] Level 4, [Sensitivity] Level 4 it¡¯s like an intermediate ranger! ¡»\ I was surprised, but I decided to use it meaningfully in the future. The APAbility points obtained by leveling up are quite a few. I only raised [Detailed Appraisal] by 2 levels, so I can afford more now. ¡°Which is better to [Customize]? ¡»\ ¡°? [Physical strengthening] is absolute. You can strengthen everything about your body, including your five senses, so you can surpass humans just by reaching level 10. ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad if I suddenly get stronger? ¡»\ ¡°? The fate of this world depends on master. would you be okay dying without doing anything because you cared for appearances? ?\ ¡°of course not¡­¡­¡± ¡°? There¡¯s no one in this country who knows the master in detail in the first place. Aren¡¯t you just amazing, unlike the rumors? ?\ After consulting with the fairy, I decided to raise it all at once. For the time being, I raise [Physical Strengthening] to level 5 and [Swordfighter] level 8 to [Sword King] level 10. This alone made my body feel lighter ¡­ If my muscle strength increases, my base metabolism rises and it becomes easier to lose weight. The swordsmanship skill was raised to [Sword King] so I wouldn¡¯t die if something happened. * * * While I was looking at the status and thinking about various things, it was time for dinner in no time. ¡°Luke, are you ready to eat. I¡¯ve heard that you served a great dish to the madame, so I¡¯m worried if my food will fit your taste, but please enjoy it.¡± The table I bought today had one serving for me ¡­ ¡°Iris ¡­ what about you?¡± ¡°A valet eats after her master eats, right?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you take a break? What about Lunch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s taken into consideration at the school, and the lunch break has 90 minutes. So no problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time. It takes more time for you and I to eat alternately, and cleaning up will be delayed by that amount. Above all, the food you made will cool down. Bring your portion and let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°but¡ª¡° ¡°I hate inefficiency. If we eat together and drink tea after meals, you only have to clean up once. It won¡¯t put pressure on Iris¡¯ study time, right? Let¡¯s eat together! ¡° ¡°Thank you for your consideration. To be honest, I¡¯m very grateful? Actually, there are many such masters and servants. The Marquis daughter who was my master last time was also a kind person, so being with you for 3 years, I¡¯m glad. ¡° She arranges her food across from me and we eat together. Iris¡¯s share was only a little compared to mine ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Everything looks delicious!¡± ¡°Today is your first meal, so I did my best! But I won¡¯t make so much from tomorrow alright?¡± Luxurious meals were lined up on the table ¡­ Orc steak ¡¤Fried vegetables Horn rabbit stew Stir-fried spinach and bacon with butter Some sausage Lemon dressing of raw vegetables Salt soup of chicken and vegetables ¡¤Bread ¡°If I eat this much every day, won¡¯t I get fat ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Luke has to lose weight, so I¡¯ll limit your diet a little from tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay. I intended to do that, so I¡¯d appreciate it if you helped me. I¡¯d like a meat and vegetable meal.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat meat!¡± Hmm? I¡¯m saying something said by a nutritionist 30 years ago ¡­ ¡°Iris, that¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s more efficient to get a lot of protein and reduce carbs.¡± ¡°Protein? ca..rbs? What kind of food is that?¡± Wow! ¡°? In a world where even viruses aren¡¯t understood, it¡¯s no good to talk of such nutrients¡­ There are no such words.¡± ¡°If you eat meat and train your body, it¡¯s easier to build muscle. If you exercise, your muscles will burn fat, so it¡¯s better to train your muscle mass in a well-balanced manner and have a lot of muscle. Even if you train your body, it¡¯s difficult to build muscle, so it will be inefficient in the end. ¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t know, please tell me that kind of knowledge!¡± ¡°Yeah, no problem.¡± She was very pleased to learn that the nutrition contained in each type of food is different. ¡°Even so, Iris¡¯ home cooking is delicious.¡± ¡°Really? It was worth the effort. But from tomorrow, I will serve Ichiju Sansai, and I¡¯ll reduce the amount to lose weight alright?¡± {TN: Ichiju Sansai, one soup three dishes, a typical Japanese meal} ¡°Yeah ¡­ I understand.¡± Iris D. Michael (18 years old). The eldest daughter of Count Michael, she volunteered to be my maid herself because she wanted to learn healing, which is more amazing than the Pope of this country. Height 156 cm, weight 43 kg ¡­ A slender, cute, fair-skinned girl. It seems that she¡¯s good at the three attributes of holy, water, and wind. She has silver-blue hair similar to mine, and she ties it together at the back and extends it to her shoulder blades. And like the princess, she has pretty big breasts ¡­ All the women whose main attributes of holy and water seem to grow up big for some reason. CH 36 I¡¯m eating with Iris, who¡¯s become my exclusive maid, but I¡¯m a little nervous around her. She seems to be capable in various aspects since she appealed herself as a maid. Her housework skills including cooking are perfect. The supper I¡¯m eating now has a rough taste, but it¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s rough because there aren¡¯t many seasonings, so it can¡¯t be helped ¡­ There¡¯s no soy sauce or soup stock in this world. ¡°Would you like to discuss what we want from each other in our school life?¡± ¡°You mean requests?¡± ¡°Yeah. For example, you said, you¡¯d never leave me for the time being.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the meaning a lot different? I should have said, ¡®you may run away, so I¡¯ll keep an eye on you for the time being.¡¯ ¡° ¡°I just changed a few words and got damaged ¡­ well ¡­¡± The requests I made were ¡ª ? Diet food ?A bath in the bathtub every day ? Training in the morning and evening There are others, but only after I go to the temple. ¡°I intended to help the diet, but will you still take a bath during the summer?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s great for losing weight.¡± ¡°A bath?¡± ¡°Yeah. The reason why a bath is effective for dieting is that excretion of toxins along with sweat increases metabolism and makes it easier to lose weight.¡± ¡± Toxin, is it?¡± ¡°Since this toxin has the property of binding to fat, when the toxin accumulates, it becomes non-burning fat, and as a result, It becomes difficult to lose weight. It¡¯s important to change this. This will make fat burning easier and you can expect an effect on your diet. ¡° At first, she just listened halfway through the story, but when I explained it in theory, she was very interested and started taking notes. This bathing diet may have been ¡°wrong!¡± decades earlier. There is still a possibility, but I think it¡¯s probably effective because it¡¯s been scientifically and medically verified. I feel that if I combine the modern knowledge of Japan with the magic of this world, I can do something amazing. The problem is that I have too little knowledge ¡­ I don¡¯t even know more about the bath diet. On TV, the lymphatic flow ¡ª the liver ¡­ I say that, but I don¡¯t remember. ¡°What kind of morning training?¡± ¡°? If you¡¯re training outside, she¡¯ll have to get up quite early to prepare breakfast, so she¡¯s worried about that. Also, it seems that the master alone is not allowed to run. ¡° ¡°She¡¯s wondering if I¡¯ll run away because of my brother, but can¡¯t admit it ¡­¡± ¡°I want to go for a walk ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be with you. We¡¯ll leave at 6 o¡¯clock and make it light for about 30 minutes. After that, breakfast will be prepared.¡± After all, she can¡¯t leave me alone ¡­ ¡°Then, I won¡¯t do it in the morning. I¡¯ll train in the room.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me? It¡¯s the most important task for Luke to lose weight, so if you¡¯re interested, let¡¯s take a walk.¡± And these were the requests from Iris? I want you to do your best to lose weight Never eat anything other than the food you¡¯re provided When you leave Iris, be sure to report first. Do your best in your studies Even a little is fine, so I would like you to teach me every day as a master. ¡°Okay ¡­ but I¡¯m not going to overdo it. If I overdo it, I won¡¯t last.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to overdo it. I¡¯ve heard from His Royal Highness Jail that Luke is lazy, so I¡¯d like you to make a little effort. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡± Before I knew it, my brother told Iris something extra ¡­ The lazy one is Luke, not me! After that, Iris immediately prepared the bath. ¡°I really don¡¯t have to help, right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. What do I do with the hot water left in the bath? If you don¡¯t like using it after me, I¡¯ll pour it out?¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯ll definitely use it.¡± ¡°? Originally, it¡¯s not something usual to take a bath. It¡¯s used every day only by high-ranking aristocrats, millionaire merchants, and for the custom of taking a bath every day as a misogi at the temple. It seems that Iris¡¯ house took a bath about once every three days. There¡¯s no one who thinks ¡°I won¡¯t use hot water after my dad!¡± This school has magic tools that produce hot water, but they¡¯re very expensive and can¡¯t be bought by lower aristocrats. ¡° The analogy of the fairy is something real and vivid. I want to send ale to the father of the world who works hard for his daughter! Apparently, even students can pay for the replacement of the core magic stone, but the main body is a super-luxury item. It¡¯s said that the replacement magic stones are even used by some high-ranking aristocrats who go to the large communal bath where anyone can enter. I had finished taking a bath, so I asked Iris to come in before the hot water cooled. ¡°? Fufufu, Master, what are you going to do? ¡»\ ¡°What do you mean? ¡»\ ¡°? Iris seems to be nervous and rushing to wash her body, thinking that if master is as rumored, you¡¯ll definitely come to peep.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t look! ¡»\ ¡°? She washes her body carefully while preparing for various things ¡­¡± ¡°Does she think she¡¯ll seriously be attacked by me? ¡»\ ¡± Master said, ¡®If a girl as cute as you is always by my side, I¡¯ll definitely attack! ¡® ¡®It¡¯s rude to have such a cute girl in front of me and not touch her!¡¯¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I might have said that when I was trying to make her give up being my maid! ¡»\ However, since that happened, I¡¯m worried about what Iris is thinking ¡­ The reason why she wanted to serve me and even resolved myself ¡ª ¡°? The number one reason is that she really wanted to be your disciple. She has more respect for you than fear, and she doesn¡¯t seem to hate the appearance of master. ¡° ¡°But would you think it¡¯s okay to be embraced for that reason? ¡»\ ¡°? That¡¯s right. Until 11 years ago, her father was a viscount who served the duke¡¯s house. When Guile recognized his ability to use recovery magic, they were given a settlement territory, and achieved reclamation and development of the land in a short period of time, earning him the peerage of count. Then he was given a small town. However, it seems that a great amount of money was needed to develop it in a short period of time, and it seems that their financial situation is quite tight, investing even personal assets. It seems that her father wants his three daughters to get married to houses where they can get as much help as possible. ¡° ¡°Well, Iris is cute and has a precious holy attribute.¡± ¡°? Oh, it looks like she¡¯s coming out ¡­ I¡¯ll tell you more about it later.¡± ¡°I want to know right now! ¡»\ ¡°? I don¡¯t have to teach a master who doesn¡¯t want to hold Iris right now.¡± ¡°Iris¡¯s purpose is my knowledge as a recovery teacher, right? I have no intention of approaching with that condition. Besides, Luke also had a partner and peeking was just playing a prank, right? ¡»\ The targets of peeping, mischief, and harassment were those who were openly dealing with him with contempt or disgust. However, more than 90% of them were like that, so they could only see him from their side as if he were peeping at them. That doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay to look into a girl¡¯s bath. ¡°That was pretty fast. You could take a bath more slowly.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay ¡­. You warmed the hot water before you got out? Thank you for your consideration ¡­¡­¡­. I have to ask! Why didn¡¯t you come to peep? am I no good?¡± ¡°Feh?¡± I just let out a stupid voice ¡­ cause I got hit by a fastball. ¡°Are you not attracted to me? Or I¡¯m not your type? I was thrilled that you¡¯d come in and take care of it ¡­¡± ¡°Huh ¡­ do you like me? Is that it? I¡¯m not that kind of person. It¡¯s just peeping ¡­. I just peeked at the girls who came in nothing more¡± This is Luke¡¯s feeling, and from my point of view, the kid¡¯s an idiot. ¡°Is that so? I was wondering if I wasn¡¯t cute.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s an excuse for a kid. Just because you¡¯re pretty isn¡¯t a good reason to look in. There¡¯s also the assignment from your parents ¡­ Iris! Don¡¯t treat your body cheaply!¡± ¡°Hey, my body isn¡¯t cheap! It¡¯s very expensive! I¡¯ve been proposed to by many lords, but it¡¯s so expensive that I refused all of them!¡± I was cut back! ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t get so angry. Anyway, Iris doesn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked by me. It¡¯s not gonna happen. ¡° ¡°¡­ I¡¯m surprised! To be honest, my opinion of Luke is currently rising! But I don¡¯t want to invite you right now, so please wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Wait, but you¡¯re saying I won¡¯t touch anything ¡­¡± ¡°Yes I confess, I don¡¯t want you to get your hands on me!¡± ¡°What an annoying woman ¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a troublesome woman, but I¡¯ll do my best to serve you ?¡± The next morning, I was shaken by Iris and woke up. CH 37 I was shaken by Iris early in the morning! ¡°Hmm ¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°Good morning Luke! Let¡¯s go for a walk as promised!¡± I¡¯m really fine with mornings but ¡­ ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 5:30. If you prepare now, we can make 6 o¡¯clock, the promised time.¡± ¡°Wait, we don¡¯t have to go to class, so we don¡¯t have to get up so early today, right?¡± ¡°? Iris got up at 4:30 and woke the master after preparing breakfast. I¡¯m full of energy to go for a walk, so why don¡¯t you get up? ¡° ¡°is that so. But no matter how much I want to diet to get up at 4:30 ¡­ Iris¡¯ burden is too great. ¡° ¡°? Not really. In this world, they use lighting magic tools with the life magic [light] added to the light. It¡¯s not very expensive, but some people can¡¯t buy it. The more rural the area, the more they keep to early hours. They sleep early, so they have enough sleep time. ¡° They wake up at sunrise and go to bed early after dark. It used to be the same in Japan. ¡°Well, what time did you plan to wake up today?¡± ¡°I was wondering if I should go to the temple this morning, but I didn¡¯t think about it cause I had no other plans.¡± ¡°Then, do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± If you show me such a disappointed face ¡­ ¡°No, I¡¯m awake now, so I¡¯ll get up. Why don¡¯t we finish breakfast and head straight to the temple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little early to go to the temple. That¡¯s right! Would you like to see the morning market?¡± ¡°Morning market? That¡¯s good!¡± The morning market sounds fun! We ate breakfast together and went out for a walk to see the morning market. ¡°Hey, there are stalls on the road behind the main street.¡± ¡°Yes. This is a place where merchants who can¡¯t set up stores are working hard. So there are many items that are a little lower in quality, but you can get them cheaper. You see, that fruit, on the main street. It¡¯s about 30% more expensive. ¡° ¡°If the item is bad, it¡¯s natural that it¡¯s cheap ¡­¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s just a little badly shaped, or a little damaged during harvesting, and the taste itself is exactly the same.¡± Something like a B-class product sold at a supermarket ¡­ ¡°Iris, if the taste is the same, this one is fine.¡± ¡°Is that so? But you¡¯re a prince, so we¡¯ll buy the genuine product.¡± ¡°For the time being ¡­¡± ¡°Oh! Excuse me! It¡¯s different! I didn¡¯t mean to be so rude!¡± ¡°Ah, I know.¡± ¡°Luke talks like a common person, so I just talked normally ¡­¡± That¡¯s right. Because, apart from Luke, I¡¯m a very common person. I used to behave like that in front of my brother, but now I don¡¯t want to spend that much energy. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a Countess, you sometimes speak like a commoner. saying ¡®me¡¯ or ¡®me¡¯¡± {TN: Watashi or Atashi, more humble versions of saying I for girls in Japan} ¡°Even though the count is the lord of a rural development village ¡­ 70% of the territory are farmers. At the school, there were even local aristocrats and peasant aristocrats who were made a fool of.¡± ¡°You can leave those guys alone. They¡¯re the type who¡¯ll make a fool of you, even if you¡¯re the prince of a great power.¡± ¡°I agree¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it smells good. Are those skewers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over there. It¡¯s like grilled orc with salt. But it¡¯s no good!¡± Hmmm, even though I¡¯m on a diet, I¡¯m interested in different world food! ¡°I know¡­¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped ¡­ Then, if you¡¯ll only have one, I¡¯ll allow it. Let¡¯s walk as much as we ate, alright?¡± ¡°? Iris is getting sweet for some reason ¡­ I¡¯m a little worried. I want the master to be strict enough to say I won¡¯t eat any while showing off. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s bullying! Fairy¡¯s getting more brutal by the day. Are you learning strangely with the AI function ¡»\ ¡°? What strange learning!? ¡»\ ¡°Oh! This is delicious ?¡± ¡°I wonder if it was soaked in sake even though it was just baked with salt and pepper. It¡¯s delicious with soft meat that doesn¡¯t smell.¡± ¡°Oh, nee-san¡¯s correct! I soaked it in sake with herbs overnight and added in some effort. It¡¯s delicious right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡± ?After that, we looked around at various things. Milk that I didn¡¯t see yesterday was on sale at the morning market. ¡°You bought so many again ¡­ and milk and eggs are dangerous things that have to be eaten quickly, you know that right?¡± ¡°Of course I know, but you know, I have a good appraisal magic.¡± ¡°You can tell not only illness but also that kind of thing ¡­ it¡¯s amazing.¡± I bought a lot of eggs because they were fresh. I have appraisal magic, so when I find a good one, I just buy it. ¡°It¡¯s quite prosperous and there are various stalls out there, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a royal capital, so it¡¯s natural that it¡¯s prosperous. Many of them put up their store in the morning. You can see different items in the afternoon. Many miscellaneous goods are lined up in the afternoon. On Sundays, a Sunday market is held on the main street in front of the temple, which is also busy and fun. ¡° ¡°Sunday market ¡­¡± ¡°The Sunday market has a lot of suspicious items such as antiques, weapons, and magic tools from the dungeon. It seems that there are some bargains, but it¡¯s better not to buy strange ones.¡± ¡± That isn¡¯t too worrisome ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, can you judge that too? It¡¯s a very useful skill!¡± I noticed that a good amount of time had passed ¡ª ¡°Is this something like a date?¡± In addition, this girl makes a bomb statement! ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Thank you for your guidance. It was fun.¡± I was surprised at the smile of Iris who smiled. CH 38 After having a date in the morning market, we went to the temple and talked to a girl in sister clothes who was sitting at the reception. ¡°What would you like to do today? Hello Iris.¡± ¡°Hello, it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m only a guide today, so the requirements are from this person ¡­¡± Apparently, she¡¯s an acquaintance. ¡°I came to change my 1st job and get a 2nd job. And I want to pray alone in the chapel, is it possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t charter the chapel individually. Also, we have a little charge for getting a job.¡± I take out 2 million Jenny from [Inventory]. ¡°A million Jenny donation to the clinic attached to the temple and a Million Jenny to the orphanage.¡± ¡°What?¡­¡­¡± ¡°Please wait, Luke-sama! You just have to pay the fee! About 10,000 Jenny is enough for the job acquisition market!¡± ¡°Iris, I made a donation by designating the temple clinic and orphanage, not the temple. I know the market price.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for saying something unnecessary.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯d be grateful if you could continue to give me such advice.¡± ¡°Oh, that! Please wait a moment!¡± The young sister rushed away somewhere, leaving the money behind. And she came back with a middle-aged man ¡­ The moment I saw him, he fell to his knees, bowed his head, and took a prayerful posture. ¡°My name is Mars, and I am the Pope of this country. I have heard that you will be making a large donation to the clinic and orphanage. Excuse me, but which aristocrat is it? ¡° Is Iris acquainted with the Pope? I¡¯m also worried about the pope of this country. Isn¡¯t he the only one in this world? ¡°? Iris seems to have worked part-time as a recovery healer and also trained at the temple when school was closed. They all know each other. Also, in this world, it seems that the goddess has nominated one pope in each country. ¡° I¡¯m royalty, so I don¡¯t bend my knees in front of the Pope, but I have to respect him. ¡°Did the Pope come personally? My name is Luke A. Wolg, the third prince of the Kingdom of Wolg. ¡°Well, you ¡­ Can you call Saint Natasha?¡± The Pope sent the Sister to call the Holy Lady. ¡°Nice to meet you, Your Highness Luke. I have heard about you from Aria, the saint of the Kingdom of Wolg.¡± The saint of this country seems to be older than the saint of the Kingdom of Wolg. ¡°? She is 32 years old. It¡¯s about time to retire. ¡± The Pope and the Holy Lady are the only symbols of the country appointed by the oracle of God. In particular, the saint is chosen as a person who not only has a beautiful heart but also a beautiful appearance and is also regarded as a symbol of faith. By the way, Aria, the saint of the Kingdom of Wolg, is a very cute girl at the age of 19. She was one of the few friends who had been close to Luke before she was appointed as a saint. ¡°Do you know Aria? Can you give her a message? I couldn¡¯t tell her anything before I was sent to be a son-in-law in this country ¡­¡± In fact, Luke made a fair amount of donations to the orphanage in the Kingdom of Wolg every month. He wasn¡¯t trying to attract the attention of the cute Aria. Through the temple, he was wholesaling the healing potions he made. In order not to be seen by his father, he purchased various herbs and sold the finished recovery potions via the temple. He was afraid that if his father found he could make high-grade recovery potions, he would be put under house arrest, so he took action to avoid it. As a prince, he had no inconvenience in his life, and Luke, who had no need to buy and eat, donated half of his sales to the orphanage. The people involved in the temple are stubborn ¡­ I¡¯d like to sell it on consignment through the temple if possible in this country, but I have to study, so I¡¯ll wait for a while. More than that, I¡¯m worried about the children of the orphanage in Wolg, who suddenly lost their donations. ¡°? No problem. Don¡¯t worry, the orphanage in the royal capital has a lot of donations. The donation of Luke¡¯s proceeds was sent to the orphanage of the local temple and was effectively utilized. ¡° ¡°Is that so ¡­ then I¡¯m relieved¡± After a short chat with the Pope and the Holy Lady, I was allowed to use the chapel alone. That said, Iris is accompanying me this time. ¡°Now, let¡¯s make a statement to the goddess! ¡»\ ¡°Sorry, Luke! ¡»\ The goddess came out! The moment she called out, she sent a telepathic word of apology. ¡°No! No way it¡¯s that easy! I have a lot to say and hear! ¡»\ ¡°Well I¡¯ll listen to all your requests, so please forgive me! ¡»\ ¡°eh? Oh yeah ¡­ you could look inside my heart. Chi! I was thinking of a lot for negotiations! ¡»\ ¡°Yes, I said it earlier because I anticipated it.¡± ¡°Is this Luke¡¯s body the planned reincarnation destination in the first place? ¡»\ ¡°It was on schedule, but it was unexpected that the Drake died. It¡¯s also unexpected that you were sent to a neighboring country to be a son-in-law. It may be because you¡¯re a different world person that the future prediction system of this world shifted. ¡° It sounds like an excuse, but that¡¯s probably the case ¡­ ¡°Why is it that I don¡¯t have part of my Japanese memory? ¡»\ ¡°I¡¯ll be in trouble if you miss your family so much that you don¡¯t like this world, so I deleted all the names from your memory. All I stole was the names. ¡± The names of my parents, sisters, uncles, and classmates ¡­ I can¡¯t remember all the names of those who I¡¯ve been involved with so far. On the contrary, I don¡¯t even remember my name ¡­ I understand the intention, but it¡¯s a little annoying. People give names and have attachments. Some even name cars and pencils. If you can¡¯t remember your name, it will be a little painful, and you¡¯ll forget it from your faint memories ¡­ I remembered my face during the conversation, but my name didn¡¯t come out. What¡¯s my name? Even though it has come out so far ~~~~! ¡°It doesn¡¯t happen, and it stays that way. She was pretty thorough so I wouldn¡¯t remember it. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a goddess, you do terrible things¡­ So, was that child saved? ¡»\ ¡°It¡¯s a measure that I judged will lighten your mental burden, but I understand it¡¯s terrible. sorry¡± ¡°Hmm, it can¡¯t be helped. So about that girl. ¡± ¡°Yes. The flow of time is a little different from this world, and she¡¯s currently making a big break on TV with your sister. ¡° ¡°Huh? What do you mean? ¡»\ ¡°Immediately after being rescued, various media broadcast a special program ¡± miracle girl ¡± and a verification program ¡± Is it possible to save someone with a homemade flying squirrel suit? ¡± The email you sent to your sister was also released, and your sister also got a lot of attention. Your uncle, who thought it was a chance, produced a product called ¡°Momonga Pajamas¡±, put it on the child you helped, and had her say ¡°Momonga!¡± When it was played as a commercial, it was a big hit cause of public opinion. ¡° ¡°Flying squirrel pajamas¡± ¡ª The goddess showed me the CM video, but it¡¯s a costume pajamas that can be used as a blanket as it is. My uncle is as usual ¡­ I see, that child was saved. ¡°At first, your family were all sad, but now they¡¯re proud of your actions and living on, so don¡¯t worry ¡­ ¡° She also told me about my family after that. ¡°So why is it this obese child? Do you want to get rid of the evil god with this? Should I do my best after dieting? I¡¯m suddenly a son-in-law to give me motivation, right? I think I¡¯ll ignore the evil god and spend my time as lazy Luke ¡­ ¡° ¡°Your anger is justified. So if you listen to everything first ¡­ then please forgive me! ¡»\ Shit! I¡¯m not convinced! Actually, I was thinking of making a certain request based on this, but she said that she would read my thoughts first and listen to them. After that, in the exchange with the goddess, an additional request that I didn¡¯t expect was allowed, so I gave up complaining. Well, Iris ¡­ I was talking to the goddess in a telepathic way, so she kept silent behind me. One of the requests is an oracle to Iris. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how Iris will react. CH 39 In addition to complaining to the goddess, I made some requests, but it seems that they¡¯ll generally be met. It wasn¡¯t 100% what I wanted, but the goddess told me something unexpected, so I decided to allow it. ¡°Wait a minute Iris¡± ¡°You prayed very enthusiastically? Which god do you believe in?¡± ¡± I believe in all the gods. More than that, Iris I have a request ¡­¡± Iris made a funny face. It seems that it¡¯s customary to worship the attribute god of your main attribute to increase the strength of your blessing. ¡°Request? What is it?¡± ¡°Goddess Nereids, I leave It to you.¡± ¡°Iris, this is Nereids, the goddess of water. Hello¡± ¡°Huh! What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s a voice in my head!¡± Iris anxiously looks around looking for the source of the voice, but it¡¯s telepathy and can¡¯t be found. Telepathy is like talking directly in your head, so unlike when it comes in from your ears, it feels very strange ¡­ You may be surprised at your first experience. ¡°Calm down Iris! It¡¯s telepathy, so you can¡¯t even look for it. It¡¯s the words of Goddess Nereids, listen calmly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to surprise you. I wanted to speak to you in this way. Actually, I made a request to Luke-san there first. I¡¯ve allowed you to hear about it to some extent, but I want you to keep it and all related to it a secret from Duke Guile. ¡° ¡°From the Duke? What is the request goddess-sama made to Luke?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. He will tell you when he decides it¡¯s okay to say it. I know you¡¯re tasked with reporting things about Luke from Guile, but that¡¯s a bit of a problem ¡­ ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Iris was silent with an embarrassed face ¡­ ¡°Iris may be in trouble with the duke, but I¡¯m not saying you shouldn¡¯t report anything. For example, it is essential to raise my level to listen to the wishes of the goddess, but Duke Guile and the king of this country won¡¯t allow it. Don¡¯t they see me as a tool to sire heirs? To raise my level, I have to go out for dangerous hunting and defeat demon beasts ¡­ ¡° ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll stop you. After graduating from school, I believe they want you to work hard to make children in a safe place.¡± ¡°Well, but that¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for the Duke to get a message from the goddess and give permission to go hunting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no good cause I can¡¯t tell him the reason. He¡¯ll try to hear the content from me and might order Princess Mifa to see through the lie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious too ¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t talk about it yet, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll give you a lot of recovery knowledge ¡­ Can you please accept that?¡± ¡°I understand. There¡¯s no reason to decline the request of the goddess from the beginning. I¡¯m very happy to hear the voice of God when I¡¯m not a saint! I¡¯m apologetic to Duke Guile, but the goddess words are more important, so I¡¯ll follow Luke¡¯s instructions when reporting to the Duke. ¡° ¡°? Basically, only the saint receives an oracle. Iris is impressed and follows your instructions, cause even the Pope can only hear it several times during his term. ¡° ¡°Thank you, Iris-san. I¡¯ll give you a blessing of water to thank you. It is a blessing that allows you to learn advanced attack magic and recovery magic if you make an effort. ¡° ¡°Really! I¡¯m thrilled! Thank you ?¡± She was so glad she shed tears ¡­ ¡°? Normally, it¡¯s difficult to learn, even if you make an effort, attributes other than the main attributes you were born with.¡± ¡± Was It good Iris¡± ¡°Yes. Luke got something too right? What did you get?¡± ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll talk about it soon ¡­¡± ¡°Is it a secret? I won¡¯t tell the Duke ¡­ I¡¯m sad that you don¡¯t trust me.¡± Don¡¯t look at me with such sad eyes. You know that you¡¯re a maid of the duke¡¯s house and you¡¯ve been ordered to report, so I can¡¯t talk so easily. It¡¯s only been a few days since we got to know each other. One of my other requests was ¡°online mail order¡±, which I often see in light novels, but I was told that it was no good. There was such an exchange before calling out to Iris. ¡°Why!? Is online shopping no good? ¡»\ ¡°Of course. In the first place, if I could transfer things from other worlds so easily, I won¡¯t have to choose you who were destined to die and reincarnate only your memory and soul. For example, even with just one apple, the transfer requires a great deal of divine power, that¡¯s why I used a method like this one. ¡° ¡°You told me you¡¯d listen to everything, but it was a lie! ¡»\ ¡°I can¡¯t do what I can¡¯t do. But there¡¯s a good alternative instead. How about giving you information about the other world via Navi? The number one reason you want online shopping is that you want soy sauce, right? ¡»\ It¡¯s awkward when she reads my heart ¡­ With this, you can¡¯t even bargain, so you can¡¯t negotiate. But what¡¯s going on with Navi? ¡°What is this ¡®via Navi¡¯? ¡»\ ¡°? Ahh! My name has been confirmed as ¡°Navi¡±! I wanted master to name me! Nereids, that¡¯s terrible! ¡»\ ¡°eh? Was that so? I¡¯m so sorry¡­ ¡° ¡°No way, cause it¡¯s an AI system that navigates for me, it¡¯s ¡± Navi ¡°¡»\ ¡°¡­ is it bad? ¡»\ ¡°? Did my name get chosen by such a casual thing ¡­¡± ¡°But it sounds cute, doesn¡¯t it? ¡°Navi¡± is easy to call and I think it¡¯s good, right? ¡»\ ¡°? Is that so? If master says it¡¯s good, I guess it¡¯s okay to use ¡°Navi¡±. ¡± So easy ¡­¡­. It was that moment the fairy¡¯s name was decided by the goddess¡¯s remarks. ¡°Ah, but even if I can search for information, I don¡¯t have time to make soy sauce as a student. Even If I don¡¯t have to get rid of the evil god, it¡¯ll take several years to develop. It takes a lot of time just to ferment and age miso and soy sauce right? ¡»\ ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll create a large workshop in your [Inventory]. We¡¯ll give Navi the ability to create an avatar that resembles you in it, so let the avatar develop things in that workshop. The avatar will be tied to you like Navi, so let¡¯s make it so your avatar¡¯s proficiency is reflected in you. ¡° ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not sure ¡­ ¡° ¡°The avatar can be summoned with your magic power. For example, if the avatar cooks a dish in the workshop in [Inventory], it will be reflected in your skill level, and after that, you¡¯ll be able to cook the dish in the same way with a taste according to your skill level. Its five senses will be the same as yours. How about this, you won¡¯t have to spend years directly developing it? ¡»\ If my avatar is convinced something¡¯s delicious since our five senses are the same, it means that it¡¯ll actually be delicious ¡­ It seems interesting to develop various things. ¡°What would happen if I ordered that avatar to develop soy sauce?¡± ¡»\ ¡°It all depends on your image¡± ¡°Image huh, then, let¡¯s divide the workshop into different departments. Subdivide it into [Cooking workshop], [Weapon workshop], [Sake brewing workshop], [Machine development workshop], let Navi search for information on soy sauce from a major manufacturer, and let the Avatar develop it at [Cooking workshop]. I wonder if it is possible to shorten the aging time by applying space-time magic. ¡­¡­ Is it possible to do that? ¡»\ ¡°Somehow, I feel like it¡¯s going to be more amazing than I expected ¡­ but that kind of image is fine. However, you need to purchase the ingredients yourself. Even if you order it, it cannot develop things without materials. Also, the workshop will be managed by Navi, and the image of the workshop creation will reflect yours. ¡° ¡°My knowledge is shallow, so please ask Navi to search for information and make up for my lack of knowledge.¡± ¡°I understand¡± ¡°Then immediately, get information on soy sauce, shampoo, and treatments from a certain manufacturer, and figure out the ingredients and materials the workshop requires. ¡° ¡°As for the workshop, we¡¯ll use the divine power to create it with a management system. If you build it in a subspace no one can see, it doesn¡¯t matter, and it won¡¯t need a lot of divine power in this world. Instead, I would like you to subdue the evil gods? ¡»\ ¡°I understand. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no soy sauce in this world, but it seems to be comfortable. I can¡¯t go to the subspace, and the manager of the workshop is Navi so let¡¯s call it ¡°Navi studio¡±! Will you manage it? ¡»\ ¡°? Navi Studio! I¡¯m happy! Master, let¡¯s go buy the ingredients now! All are available in the royal capital! ¡»\ ¡°OK, I understand! But sealing Iris¡¯s mouth is first ¡­ ¡± There was that ¡ª CH 40 {TL Note: Changed Navy (the AI¡¯s name) to Navi.} After finishing the exchange with the goddess, we go back to the city. ¡°You¡¯re buying so much again! Don¡¯t waste! The Duke is watching how you spend your money!¡± Well, she says that, But is it because of concern that her wording is becoming more like an older sister? She looks like an older sister scolding her bad brother ¡­ ¡°? Iris seems to have recognized the Master as an¡± Apostle. ¡± An ¡°apostle¡± is a person who has been given some kind of mission by God, but Iris seems to want to help herself in order to fulfill ¡°God¡¯s wish¡±. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s why she stopped doing things that would be disadvantageous to me and stopped acting according to duke guile¡¯s wishes ¡­¡± ¡°Iris, in fact, one of the benefits I received from the goddess was the ability to stop the time in my [Subspace Warehouse].¡± ¡°Time stop function! That¡¯s a super rare ability only few people in this country have! And one of the benefits ¡­ Did you get any other great benefits?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t talk about any other benefits yet, but don¡¯t tell anyone about this one. I don¡¯t have to tell you why right?¡± ¡°Yes. If a third party knows that the things you put in won¡¯t rot, adventurers and merchants won¡¯t leave you alone. Once, an adventurer with the same gift became a merchant and from a seaside village, the story was he bought seafood, carried it to a commercial city, and sold fresh raw food to make a lot of money. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right. On the contrary, meat and vegetables cannot be harvested in the coastal areas, so if you can transport mountain and sea products, you¡¯ll save money immediately. As an adventurer, even in the summer, the hunted prey will not rot. If you have one, you can go hunting for a long time. Well, that¡¯s why, no matter how much I buy raw meat, it won¡¯t be wasted, so don¡¯t worry. ¡° ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t secretly make and eat it yourself in the middle of the night?¡± Iris warned me because my brother said something extra. ¡°Fairy, where should I go next? ¡»\ ¡± It¡¯s Navi. I have a proper name now, so please call me by name. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Navi, where should I go next? ¡»\ ¡°? Please go to the blacksmith and buy some iron ore and Mithril steel. After that, you¡¯ll purchase shampoo ingredients at the Yakushi Guild. You can also buy spices there. ¡° ¡°I understand. But what¡¯s the ore for? I don¡¯t need weapons or armor yet, right? ¡»\ ¡°? Your weapons and armor are so good that even your current equipment is disproportionate to the low-level master. The main aim is to make materials used to strengthen the workshop, but I think it¡¯s a good idea to start operating the [Weapon Workshop] from an early stage to improve your skill level. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Even if I suddenly want a good weapon, I can only make an iron knife, so we should buy it. Oh yeah, you can crush the scrap weapons collected from the thieves. ¡° ¡°? I understand¡± We bought the things needed by Navi and went home to the dormitory. Iris also seems to be quite tired. Let¡¯s go to bed early today * * * The next morning, Iris woke me at exactly 5:30 and we took a 30-minute walk. It¡¯s my first time going to school today ¡­ I¡¯m taking a walk around the school, but I¡¯m a little nervous when I think of Emilia. Looking at Iris walking next to me, I¡¯m still a little nervous. ¡°Is Iris also nervous because it¡¯s the first day of school?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m three years older than a graduate, I¡¯m even more conspicuous since I¡¯m a transferring in the middle. Also, I¡¯m Luke¡¯s exclusive maid. It¡¯s quite unnerving. Luke doesn¡¯t seem to be very nervous, though? ¡° ¡°No, I¡¯m nervous? Emilia didn¡¯t come to say hello yesterday ¡­ I said she didn¡¯t have to come, but I didn¡¯t think she wouldn¡¯t come. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m willing to accept that. I don¡¯t want to see her when I think about it, but when I go to the classroom, well, I don¡¯t like it ¡­ I think she¡¯s heard about her mother¡¯s illness from Duke Guile and Anna. I helped her dying mother, but she didn¡¯t even come to thank me ¡­ I don¡¯t want to call it a favor, but I think it¡¯s natural for the other side to say thank you, but not even doing that is a declaration that you have no intention of getting along. Well, let¡¯s go. ¡°I haven¡¯t met Emilia so much ¡­¡± ¡°Well, if you have an age difference of 3 years, you won¡¯t have many chances to meet.¡± ¡°Emilia didn¡¯t even participate in tea parties ¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Not only male phobia, but people themselves are no good?¡± ¡°No, I hear that she¡¯s very kind to women. However, it seems that the women who participate in tea parties recommend their sons and relatives¡¯ sons to her as son-in-laws every time. It seems that she never appeared in such places again. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s understandable, It¡¯s not fun to go to such a tea party.¡± * * * First, I go to the staff room and say hello to my homeroom teacher. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. Good morning students.¡± ¡°¡±Good morning¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the classroom with you after the pre-bell rings, can you sit on those chairs for a while? Iris knows, but I¡¯ll give Luke a few notes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been told the school rules.¡± ¡°Yes, but there is a rule to be taught directly by a teacher. To make sure that you can¡¯t make excuses by saying ¡± I didn¡¯t know that ¡± later. , Transfer students are told individually in this way. ¡° The teacher is a male teacher about 40 years old. Certainly, his name is Eric. He¡¯s speaking lightly to the prince of a great power ¡­ The teacher explained some precautions in this school. ?Teachers do not give honorific titles to students ?Everyone is equal in this school, and there is no intimidation or oppression due to family lineage. ? If you get a red dot, you cannot advance ?Attack magic outside of class is prohibited ?Prohibition of violent acts such as fights There is no particular problem because it¡¯s all common sense. This teacher seems to call boys with ¡°Kimi¡± and the girls with ¡°San¡±. * * * The pre-bell rings and the teacher takes us into the classroom. The noise became quiet in an instant, and everyone pays attention with a gaze as if waiting for this. I¡¯ve received this kind of attention many times in my work days, but I¡¯m still nervous. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it really quiet today? Well, the rumored prince you¡¯ve been waiting for has arrived. Luke, introduce yourself ¡­¡± Don¡¯t say it so badly ¡­ What ¡®the rumored prince¡¯! Are you talking about that rumor? ¡°I¡¯m the rumored ¡®Orc Prince¡¯ of the neighboring country!¡± hm? No reaction ¡­ Iris also held her head next to me ¡­ Did I mess up? Did I suddenly screw up on my first day? ¡°No, Luke, you weren¡¯t introduced that way ¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Teacher, I¡¯ve lost face! It¡¯s cause you pretend to be weird! ¡°? Why do you blame other people ¡­ It¡¯s your own fault to let it slip due to self-deprecation. I wish you¡¯d just greeted normally. ¡° Ugh ¡­ I can¡¯t talk back. ¡°Then again ¡­ I¡¯m Luke A. Wolg, the third prince of the Kingdom of Wolg. I was sent as the son-in-law of the Duke of Forest in this country by royal decree ¡­ Which girl is Miss Emilia?¡± I dared to harass Emilia-chan, who didn¡¯t even come to say hello, and to eliminate the low-ranking aristocratic girls who might come to me in the future. ¡°¡± I heard it? Even a son-in-law! ¡°¡± ¡°Engagement with Emilia!¡± ¡°With that man-hating Emilia?¡± Suddenly the class became noisy ¡ª Apparently, Emilia didn¡¯t say anything to her classmates ¡­ maybe she wanted to hide it? ¡°? That¡¯s right. You¡¯re grimacing right now. Oh, but this girl ¡ª ¡° ¡°Everyone, be quiet! Luke, can¡¯t you say hello to your fianc¨¦ during breaks?¡± ¡°Okay, but can you tell me who she is? Actually, I haven¡¯t heard anything, so I don¡¯t even know her face.¡± Iris knows as much as her face, but I want to see what kind of girl she is. ¡°Emilia is the girl behind that window. For security reasons, Luke¡¯s seat is behind her because there is a rule that a high-ranking nobility sits far from the entrance.¡± ¡°? In the past, a commoner¡¯s daughter suddenly stabbed the son of a Marquis from behind during class. The girl was sent by the assassination guild, apparently due to a faction struggle. Since then, it¡¯s become customary for people with higher family peerage to sit in the back seats to prevent unexpected attacks. ¡° ¡°I see ¡­ Then, is that girl Emilia-chan? ¡»\ Yup? Unlike rumors, she¡¯s not that cute, is she? She¡¯s quite normal ¡­ There are many girls in this class who are cuter than that girl. Originally I didn¡¯t want to get married, but though I think it¡¯s rude, it¡¯s a little disappointing. ¡°Hello Emilia¡± I say hello to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ignored! Don¡¯t get angry for such little things¡ª ¡°? Master, she¡¯s not ignoring you, she¡¯s nervous about her male partner and can¡¯t make a voice. And, as I said earlier, she seems to be wearing a cognitive-blocking magic tool around her neck. Above the collar is the effect of change, and she looks different to master than her real face. ¡° ¡°Huh, did you say something like that before? Was that the case? ¡»\ ¡°? That¡¯s right. Even if I said it that time, you won¡¯t have understood, and even after actually seeing it, the facts won¡¯t change. ¡° ¡°I wonder if she hates me? ¡»\ ¡°? No, she already wore it when she entered this school, so it seems that she was wearing it from the beginning for boys at the school, she didn¡¯t prepare it in a hurry for master. Guile said, ¡°She didn¡¯t want to go to school at first, but one day said I want to go by myself¡±, right? ¡»\ ¡°Yeah, he did say that¡± ¡°? Emilia changed her mind after she got this collar. It¡¯s the credit of her current maid. It seems that the maid persuaded her that no one would approach her with that appearance. ¡° Some girls know her true face, but little is known to boys. Even if there are rumors that she¡¯s wearing a collar, it seems that this face can reduce the number of boys who approach just by looking at this appearance ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s pretty hardcore. She¡¯s scared of men. ¡° At that time, the door of the class was opened ¡ª ¡°Yes? Who is it? Please ~¡± ¡± Eric-sensei, is this a good time?¡± ¡°School director? Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but two more transfer students will be accepted into this class from today ¡­¡± ¡°From today? I haven¡¯t heard of this at all. What do you mean?¡± ¡°I just made the decision, so I didn¡¯t have time to let you know. That¡¯s why I brought them directly. With the help of her maid, Princess Mifa came in. Princess Mifa and Erica. And on my [Crystal Plate], a call from Duke Guile rings at this timing. CH 41 At this time, Duke Guile called me. The call function is a function that allows you to make calls in the same way as a smartphone but only from people who are registered as friends on your [Crystal Plate], and it¡¯s an excellent function that allows you to make video calls. I¡¯m in homeroom, but will I be excused? ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m getting a call from the Duke. Can I take it?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about this. It doesn¡¯t matter, you can take it.¡± I¡¯ll accept the call since the school director has given permission. ¡°Yes. Duke Guile, I¡¯m in homeroom right now, is it urgent?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just got in touch with my brother ¡­ It¡¯s a little tricky. Can you call me during the next break, I want to explain in detail? ¡»\ ¡°Okay. Is it about the transfer of Princess Mifa?¡± ¡°Yes, but why do you know that, I was just told? ¡»\ ¡°No, I don¡¯t know the circumstances, but Princess Mifa and Miss Erica just came into the classroom as transfer students, so I just wondered if your emergency contact at this time was related. ¡° ¡°They¡¯re already there? That¡¯s my older brother¡¯s daughter ¡­ She¡¯s quick to act. Please tell me later what happens. ¡° ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you later?¡± I hung up the call ¡ª ¡°Sorry. Thank you for your patience.¡± ¡°Hmm, it looks like he was trying to tell you about this ¡­¡± ¡°School director? Can you explain what this means?¡± ¡°Hmm, I think it¡¯ll be a pain for Eric sensei, but from today, Princess Mifa and Miss Erica, her exclusive maid, will also be transferred. This morning, the King directly contacted me and ordered me to put his daughter in the same class Luke is in. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of king¡¯s command unusual?¡± ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s the first time since I was appointed as the director of this school. He¡¯s a person who doesn¡¯t confuse public and private affairs, so there may be some reason. Princess Mifa, please come over ¡­¡± Erika-chan pulls her hand and they come to the front of the podium where I and the school director are. ¡°Luke, I¡¯ve been chasing you ?¡± ¡°What? Me?¡± What does she mean ¡®chasing¡¯? ¡°Huh? ¡®Me¡¯? Did you change your name?¡± ¡°No¡­ you said you gave up last year¡¯s enrollment because you had a bad eye, but what happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ that ¡­¡± ¡°Do your best, Princess!¡± Erica is cheering, from the side, the princess who¡¯s squirming. ¡°That, let me ask Luke first!¡± ¡°OK, but now?¡± At that time, the bell that signaled the end of homeroom rang. ¡°Hmm, we have a 15-minute break until the first class starts, but you haven¡¯t introduced yourselves yet, so please continue.¡± ¡°Is that okay? Isn¡¯t it a break?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better now ¡­¡± When checked with the director of the school, he nodded, so I went ahead with the princess. ¡°Um, Luke told me that I was cute in the carriage ¡­¡± ¡°I told you for sure! What an embarrassing thing to say in front of everyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very important to me! Please tell me again!¡± Well, I have no idea what Emilia, Mifa, and Iris are thinking! ¡°Yeah. I think Princess Mifa is very cute ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie after all ?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work if I lie to you ¡­¡± ¡°Luke, if you think I¡¯m cute, please go out with me on the premise of getting married!¡± ¡°¡± Wha! Propose from the princess! ¡°¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Lie ~ Princess, don¡¯t you know his rumors?¡± ¡°You declined the matchmaking my house applied for ¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a lie? He¡¯s the rumored ¡®Orc Prince¡¯? What¡¯s so good about him?¡± I¡¯ll remember that last guy! ¡°be quiet!¡± It was a big fuss ¡ª How did this happen? ¡°Navi! What¡¯s going on Couldn¡¯t you predict the behavior of the princess in advance? ¡»\ ¡°? Navi is always on the lookout for surrounding changes, but not everyone is directly involved with master. Even for Navi, this is a surprise! I¡¯ll look it up, so please wait a moment. ¡° ?That¡¯s right ¡­ Hmm. ¡°? I think Mifa will explain to you now.¡± ¡°Princess Mifa? Why do you suddenly want to get married? Did you get ordered by the king to like me?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. I was worried about Luke while returning from Uncle Guile¡¯s commercial city to the royal capital. The farther we got from the commercial city, the more painful it became. I wondered why, and when I dared to consult with Erica, she said that it was ¡°love trouble¡±. The moment I heard that, I was convinced of everything. I seem to have fallen in love with you. ¡° seriously? In addition, the girls started going Kya kya ¡­¡­. ¡°But we only spent about half a day together, right?¡± ¡°The time doesn¡¯t matter! You¡¯ve saved my life many times, you were so fond of Lara, that heart-pounding piano performance, a fun dinner, and the wonderful recovery magic you gave to my aunt ¡­ Just thinking back, I immediately wanted to return to the Duke¡¯s house. ¡° When put in line like that, I felt that all the conditions for setting the flag were in place ¡­ ¡°But I¡¯m already engaged to Emilia, and I can¡¯t reply to the princess¡¯ proposal at my discretion.¡± ¡°I was also wondering what to do. I decided to transfer to the school because I received a consultation from Emilia last night. I heard Luke told Emilia, that she had to come say hello to you who had arrived. She consulted with me cause she couldn¡¯t do it. If she hated it so much that she couldn¡¯t even say thank for saving her mother, she thought that if you and me, who likes you got married everyone would be happy even if she didn¡¯t. ¡° Emilia was willing to thank me and was worried, but the princess is also quite bold. ¡°Then, did was this planned in a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes. I rushed to my father early in the morning and said my mind for the first time in my life.¡± ¡°Is it the first time in your life?¡± ¡°Yes. I told him,¡¯ I¡¯m in love with Luke and I really want to marry him, so let me transfer to that school!''¡± Such straightforward words, my classmates started making noise again. To be honest, I¡¯m thrilled to be told by such a cute girl. ¡°What was the King¡¯s answer?¡± ¡°After thinking a bit, I was told, ¡®He¡¯s already engaged to Emilia,¡¯ so I pressured papa, saying, ¡®Then, I¡¯m not going to marry anyone anymore!¡¯ ¡®Okay, let¡¯s talk about engagement and transfer with you right away¡¯ he said. ¡° The king¡¯s ability to act is also amazing. Did he start the transfer procedure and contact Duke Guile within hours of making the decision? Did Duke Guile accept it? He wasn¡¯t so convinced by the situation just before. ¡°Have you finished talking to the Duke¡¯s family? I was called cause there was no trace originally?¡± ¡°My dad said that if Emilia didn¡¯t work, he could use Anna as the successor, but my uncle seems to have a different idea.¡± Princess Mifa ¡­ She¡¯s so cute and I like her, but I can¡¯t accept it when I think of subduing the evil god. After subduing the evil god, I would like to get along with her from there. If she couldn¡¯t lie and I was right next to her, it would be a lot of trouble ¡­ ¡°I know you can¡¯t see it, but I¡¯m so fat that people call me ¡®Orc Prince¡¯ or ¡®Pig Prince¡¯.¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t see what you look like, I can only say that it doesn¡¯t matter. From my point of view, what¡¯s inside is more important than the appearance.¡± ¡°? Mifa says this, but the appearance of the master has been confirmed. It seems she wants to get married even so. ¡± ¡°How? she can see it? ¡»\ ¡°? I¡¯ll explain later.¡± I want to know now! ¡°Princess Mifa, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your proposal, but the class is about to begin. Will you give me a break?¡± ¡°Sorry! Luke, are you dissatisfied with me?¡± If you beg with such tears ¡­ A serious confession from a woman ¡­ I don¡¯t want to say the wrong thing. ¡°Princess Mifa, I¡¯m very happy about your feelings. If it¡¯s not about getting married right away, but about getting married, I¡¯d be happy to accept it.¡± ¡°¡± Kya! Engagement! ¡°¡± ¡°¡®Pig Prince¡¯ is OK!?¡± ¡°Seriously! Shit, I¡¯m angry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®pearl on a pig''¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s ¡®Beauty and the Orc¡¯.¡± You can say whatever you want! I¡¯m surprised to hear the saying, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything! ¡°Pearl to a pig¡± means that it doesn¡¯t make sense to give something of value to someone who doesn¡¯t know the value. I know the value of the princess! You just want to call me a pig! I think it¡¯s better to have Emilia, who has androphobia, than Princess Mifa, if I¡¯m supposed to run away and build my strength, but I don¡¯t want to turn down a girl who has confessed seriously. Unlike Luke¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦, Lulutier, who said she liked me. It¡¯s not me who Lulutier likes but Luke before I replaced him. Luke¡¯s feelings for Lulu, are also stuck in my heart like a thorn ¡­ .. If the premise is to run away, it¡¯s a good idea to refuse properly, but honestly, it¡¯s impossible to leave such a girl hanging. I¡¯ll never do it in my life here. I will seriously discuss and decide. CH 42 It looks like I need to talk to everyone a little. ¡°Director, I¡¯d like to talk with these 3 people, but is it okay to leave early after this?¡± The school director looked at the teacher and entrusted him with the decision. ¡°You can skip the first hour of class, but be sure to attend the second hour. The second hour is an explanation of tomorrow¡¯s¡± summoning ceremony ¡°, so if you don¡¯t know it, you may have trouble.¡± ¡°I understand. Then, I, Emilia, and Princess Mifa will skip the first hour.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t talk here, so I¡¯ll allow it. I wonder if you¡¯ll just introduce yourselves ¡­¡± I waited for the girl¡¯s but the maids followed. They said that they would like to join the discussion. In particular, Iris seems uneasy about what will happen to her in the future. After introducing ourselves, we moved to my room in the dormitory. ¡°Luke, thank you for responding to my feelings?¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m surprised, but I¡¯m even more happy. Maybe you can¡¯t see your face, but you¡¯re so cute? Still, you have a good personality, and above all, you can¡¯t lie to people. It¡®s great. ¡± ¡°Eh! I can¡¯t lie, I don¡¯t hate my ability to spot lies, but people usually do, but you say that my ability is good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that if we¡¯re a married couple, I may feel lonely in the future, but if you¡¯re sincere to your partner, you won¡¯t have much trouble. It¡¯s not like your trying to hear what I don¡¯t want to say? ¡° ¡°Ufufu, I¡¯m glad I took the courage to confess to you ¡­¡± ¡°Ah, but though I think Princess Mifa is cute, I still don¡¯t like you so much that I want to get married right away. So let¡¯s start by going out with each other and get to know each other slowly. ¡° ¡°Yes! That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°The problem is what¡¯s going on between Princess Mifa¡¯s father and Duke Guile. What kind of position will I be in after my engagement? Iris is hired by the Duke¡¯s family so will she get fired? ¡° ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that!¡± That¡¯s right for Iris, she¡¯s already benefited from the goddess and understands the benefits of being with me. ¡°Um¡­ you spent two nights in the dormitory with Iris? Are you two in that kind of relationship?¡± Mifa-san? What kind of relationship is ¡®that relationship¡¯? ¡°Huh? I haven¡¯t touched her with one finger.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true! That¡¯s good! It looks like I was here in time ?¡± As expected of a lie detector ¡­ ¡°Since she learned that His Highness Luke¡¯s servant was a cute maid, the princess has been in a fret. She wanted to get engaged as soon as possible and break in between. She caused quite a fuss in the morning. ¡° I see ¡­ So that¡¯s what she meant by in time? ¡°Erica! I told you to keep it a secret!¡± ¡°? Mifa hurried because she was afraid that the master would take care of Iris and fall in love with her from there, leaving no room for her to enter. she was also afraid you¡¯d fall for Emilia¡¯s true face for the same reason. The master said something like ¡°I only need one bride¡± in the carriage. It seems that Erica said that mainly last night to push Mifa. ¡° ¡°Erica-chan? ¡»\ ¡°? Both of them are very cute compared to the majority aren¡¯t they? If you¡¯re engaged with them, you¡¯ll soon get along and you won¡¯t be able to accept the princess right? ¡° It can¡¯t be said that there¡¯s no such possibility. Actually, sightseeing in the royal capital with Iris was like a date, and I was a little excited. Should I ask Duke Guile for the time being? I hesitate to ask Mifa¡¯s father, who I don¡¯t know, directly. After all, he¡¯s the king. I have a free call conversation so everyone can hear it. ¡°Duke Guile, my homeroom teacher gave me permission to not attend class for the first hour, I called to hear about the situation.¡± ¡°Hm. So did you get Mifa¡¯s confession? ¡»\ He knows about it. ¡°Yes. I decided that if it¡¯s Princess Mifa, who says she likes me, we¡¯d be happier with each other than marrying Miss Emilia, who is so scared that she can¡¯t answer when I greet her.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right ¡­ but I also liked you. Even if it¡¯s Emilia, who¡¯s afraid of men, I feel you¡¯ll be kind enough to do something about it. So I¡¯m not going to hand you over to my brother. ¡° ¡°Even if you say so ¡ª¡° ¡°Well, listen. So I talked with my brother about a compromise, and it was decided that you would be awarded the Marquis title after graduating from school. The condition is to take Mifa as your regular wife. And from here on, my request is to add Emilia as a concubine. ¡° Is it a request rather than a compulsion, It seems the stallion treatment has changed ¡­ What happened? They¡¯re willing to give me the rank of Marquis, not just the son-in-law of a Duke, and welcome me in this country as a noble? It¡¯s an exceptional treatment compared to my father who said I could only be a baron. ¡°? Master, if you leave Emilia as it is, I¡¯d feel sorry for her.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ but I¡¯m not interested in her at all.¡± To tell the truth, I¡¯m not interested in the title either. It¡¯s like a collar¡¯s tied up with a title. I don¡¯t want to be tamed. ¡° The Duke seems to love Emilia, but he seems to be a pretty tough person. ¡°What would you do if Emilia-san doesn¡¯t find a son-in-law within the three years before graduation?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t indulge her anymore. I want my daughter to be happy, but we¡¯ve been able to live without any inconvenience because of the tax from the territory, everything from the school¡¯s tuition to the clothes she¡¯s wearing. I won¡¯t allow her to benefit from being an aristocrat and not fulfill her obligations. A boy could become a knight and fulfill his duties as a nobleman, but when the time comes, I¡¯ll choose a groom for her. ¡° Then, it¡¯s a parent-approved extortion rape ¡­ Is her existence value premised on making children? In such a world, this is the common sense of aristocrats, but I wonder why. Men and women in the Warring States period, Japan, also used daughters as a strategic tool. ¡°Is Miss Emilia¡¯s androphobia a disease?¡± ¡°I know she may have a mental illness ¡­ However, if you give up your duty because you¡¯re ill, you cannot face the people. If you¡¯re a commoner, and you don¡¯t work without doing anything because of a mental illness, you¡¯ll just starve and die right? ¡»\ I think there¡¯s family for that purpose, can¡¯t the family reach out and support such people in this world? ¡°? That¡¯s not true. Guile¡¯s head is just stiff. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right ~¡± ¡°Can you imagine her crying after being forcibly deprived of her chastity by a man who doesn¡¯t even like her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you! It takes time to cure a mental illness ¡­. I couldn¡¯t do anything for five years. I believe you won¡¯t force Emilia. If she marries another man, she¡¯s more likely to suffer. It¡¯s selfish, but I¡¯m hoping that while you¡¯re in school for three years, you¡¯ll be able to cure Emilia¡¯s illness like you did with my wife ¡­ ¡° What can I do about that illness? It¡¯s really selfish. There must be a cause for androphobia, but should I ask Navi later? Perhaps something happened five years ago by the flow of the story ¡­ ¡°? Yes. I¡¯ll tell you later. Even so, Guile completely ignores the rumors of master. It seems that he believes in his judgment. How is it? Even if Emilia¡¯s illness doesn¡¯t improve while she¡¯s in school, it doesn¡¯t hurt the Master, right? How about meeting Guile¡¯s expectations? ?\ ¡°Is there any loss if I can¡¯t improve it¡­? Maybe not, but I think it¡¯s awkward to deal with girl with such an illness ¡­ ¡° Well, in the end it depends on Emilia ¡ª ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take Emilia after graduation. When a boy is born with Emilia, I¡¯ll adopt him to the Duke¡¯s family, so please raise him.¡± ¡°Are you okay with that? ¡»\ ¡°Yes. Even if her illness doesn¡¯t improve during my three years of school, I¡¯ll try to make Emilia live comfortably. I¡¯ll need to consult with Princess Mifa, so this matter will be discussed at a later date. Let¡¯s discuss it carefully. ¡° I decided to talk slowly with Duke Guile at a later date. CH 43 Discussions with Duke Guile have led to the continuation of my engagement with Emilia. However, by the intervention of the royal family, not as a son-in-law of the Duke family, but after graduation, I will be awarded the rank of marquis on the condition that I will be married to Mifa. Emilia will marry me as a side wife, that is, as a second wife. I may not be a territorial aristocrat, but if I¡¯m a marquis, I¡¯ll be paid a decent amount of money from the national treasury every year. ¡°Luke, is that okay? When we were talking in the carriage, you said you didn¡¯t want to marry a girl you didn¡¯t like ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Duke Guile, three years later, he¡¯ll definitely find a man to marry Emilia. You think she¡¯s cute and feel sorry for her, right? ¡° ¡°Yes ¡­ but that¡¯s the same thing from Emilia¡¯s point of view, even if It¡¯s Luke-sama.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s totally different ¡­ I¡¯m not going to get along with Emilia anymore, I don¡¯t think I can get along with a girl who even wears a magic collar to refuse men.¡± ¡°You noticed?¡± Emilia¡¯s maid asked me with a surprised look. Her name is Natalie E. Alesis (16 years old). The second daughter of the Alesis Viscount family. The main attribute she¡¯s good at is wind> water. Light green hair is stretched to her shoulder blades, and she has a rather beautiful face. The duke¡¯s family selected her, so she looks beautiful. ¡± Well, Emilia, if this goes on, in 3 years, you¡¯ll have a hard time marrying a man you don¡¯t like chosen by your dad. This will be no different from being sold by your parents as a sex slave. It¡¯s not much different from daughters being sold as slaves. So this is a suggestion. For the time being, be engaged to me. I¡¯m good at recovery magic, so would you let me treat your androphobia during our stay in this school? If we announce our engagement, other guys won¡¯t get close in the future, so I think you¡¯ll also benefit from getting engaged. ¡° ¡°Luke, can androphobia be cured?¡± Mifa asks, not Emilia. ¡°I plan to acquire magic that can improve mental states in the future, so I think I can improve it to some extent in three years.¡± ¡°You have such skills?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ll require some cooperation from Emilia. If she says she doesn¡¯t want to see me, I can¡¯t treat her.¡± ¡°Luke wouldn¡¯t touch Emilia in the meantime?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t touch a girl I don¡¯t like. If she doesn¡¯t want to get close to me, she¡¯ll have to do something about it herself. What will you do Emilia?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m already doing a lot ¡­ let me just say this, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you so far, I haven¡¯t even heard your voice, let alone seen your real face. I¡¯ve been asked by Duke Guile, but I¡¯ve had very little interaction with you, I¡¯m just offering and it¡¯s your choice. ¡° Even if she knows she¡¯s sick, If she doesn¡¯t want to work hard to get better, I¡¯ll let her deal with it herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Emilia apologized in a soft voice. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that a cute voice? Since I can¡¯t lie in front of Princess Mifa I¡¯ll just say it, so the Forel Kingdom has few holy attributes, the blood of the aristocrats is weakening, a successor to the Forest family, which are you apologizing for, to be clear! Your dad, The king, and my dad treated me like a horse! Don¡¯t fuck with me! ¡°Luke! You¡¯re going too far! Don¡¯t say that!¡± Iris stops me in a hurry. ¡°Aha, that was refreshing!¡± ¡°Luke, I apologize for my father¡¯s disrespect! Um ¡­ what do you really think of me?¡± ¡°I was surprised at Princess Mifa¡¯s confession, but I was happy. I want to get along with you. That¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true! I¡¯m glad? Please call me Mifa!¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get along Mifa. You don¡¯t want me getting along with Emilia, right?¡± ¡°¡­ To be honest, I hate it ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to see my girl get along with other guys either. But by getting engaged, I can eliminate the guys who make advances to her afterward so the engagement itself is good for Emilia. Isn¡¯t it? ¡° ¡°I am also very worried about Emilia. Emilia, I¡¯m sorry I forced you into this. No matter how much you said you were good last night, you¡¯ll be dropped from the lawful wife to a side wife, and your family status will also go down from a Duchess to a Marquis.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay Mifa-neechan. I didn¡¯t think I could marry the lord from the beginning. Let alone make children ¡­¡± ¡°Just because we¡¯re engaged doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m telling you to marry me three years later. If you don¡¯t find a good partner for yourself in three years, think again. If we get engaged, you can eliminate the guys other than me for 3 years in school. Let¡¯s spend 3 years on treatment. If the treatment goes well and you have someone you like, I¡¯ll break the engagement ¡° ¡°Yes. Thank you for your concern. Um ¡­ I heard about my mother¡¯s illness. She said she felt a lot better. Lara and Anna were happy to see my mother¡¯s face for the first time in a long while. Thank you very much. , I wanted to come and say thank you, but my legs gave up ¡­ ¡° If there¡¯s distance over the table, can we manage to have a conversation? It seems that she talked to Sasha and the others about her illness¡¯ treatment with the call function. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You don¡¯t have to overdo it. That¡¯s right, let¡¯s register as friends and use the mail function of the [Crystal Plate] to communicate. Then you won¡¯t have to talk, so you won¡¯t have to give up or be scared. right?¡± ¡°Yes, that might be okay.¡± ¡°What a kind consideration ?¡± Mifa¡¯s eyes are ? ¡­ so cute. ¡°Luke, you¡¯re still improving my liking!¡± I really don¡¯t understand Iris. ¡°Okay, then to summarize for the time being, is it okay to get engaged to Mifa and Emilia and get married after graduation if there are no problems after three years?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m a troublesome person, but I look forward to being with you for a long time.¡± ¡°Mifa, you¡¯re quick ¡­ Emilia, is it okay for the time being?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so deeply. The engagement is formal, but you can think of me as a check to avoid other men. We don¡¯t have to act together, so you can just stay as you were, but I can¡¯t help if you don¡¯t cooperate with the treatment. ¡° ¡°Yes, I understand ¡­ Thank you.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s that. Let¡¯s get engaged for the time being and spend these three years well. In the three years, there could be some changes, and it¡¯s possible that Emilia will have a man she likes.¡± CH 44 {TL Note: Permanently changing servant (student) to valet and leaving servant as contract beast} There was a problem with my engagement with the Forest family due to the invasion of Mifa, so I had a discussion with the people of both houses in my room. If you find a marriage partner by yourself during the student period of 16 to 18 years, it¡¯s an old noble custom that parents must accept it unless it¡¯s a partner who¡¯s not very suitable for the family. Well, it¡¯s just a convention, and it doesn¡¯t legally protect the will of the child ¡­ like with me. Although Mifa is not a student, she used that convention to convince her parents to marry her to the person she was looking for. And the result of the discussion between the three of us, so that Emilia, who¡¯s sick, won¡¯t be unhappy is ¡°to procrastinate the problem in the form of engagement.¡± Engagement is established if parents of both sides agree with the partner decided by the child. In that case, other families can¡¯t intervene unless there is a large disparity in the rank. It¡¯s highly likely that if a member of the royal family, fell in love with a girl and says he wants to marry her though she¡¯s engaged to a Count family, It could happen but never in reverse. Duke Guile won¡¯t look for a new fianc¨¦, and Emilia, who has androphobia, can eliminate men who come to her with calculated intentions. Mifa and Emilia reported the details of the discussion to their fathers immediately. Duke Guile was very pleased with the result. I think I¡¯m a little overrated, but I don¡¯t feel bad cause Luke¡¯s treatment was so terrible in his country. ¡°Luke, My father wants you to come to the castle when you have time.¡± ¡°The King? Yeah¡­He¡¯s going to be my father-in-law, I have to go and greet him properly¡­I see. but I have to go to the Duke¡¯s house first. I¡¯ll be leaving school on Monday, I have permission to take a five-day break until Friday. ¡° ¡°Aunt Sasha¡¯s treatment, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Going to the castle will be in the holidays at the earliest.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell him that.¡± ¡°Mifa, I can cure this illness, which is said to be incurable, but even if someone asks me, I refuse, so can you tell the king about that too?¡± Here Iris gave her opinion. ¡°It¡¯s a disease that no one can cure except Luke. Isn¡¯t it God¡¯s will to save as many people as possible?¡± ¡°The people around me will think selfishly, that since I can cure it I should just cure it irresponsibly, like Iris just now, but how far should I go? ¡° ¡°How far? You have the power to cure from God, and should save as many people as possible?¡± ¡°Then, why is Iris acting as my maid here now? If you go to a temple or a slum where they are injured or sick yet can¡¯t afford to pay and keep healing them until your magic is exhausted, they¡¯ll be saved right? Aren¡¯t there a lot of people? ¡° ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right ¡­¡± ¡°In the long run, everybody is more or less a hypocrite. They have the power to cure people, but no one is doing it for free. They line their pockets and unconsciously cut out someone they can¡¯t see, There are so many people in the slums who die because they can¡¯t afford to be treated. If you say save as many as you can, go to the slums right now. Shouldn¡¯t they be treated for free until your magic power¡¯s exhausted? ¡° . Iris couldn¡¯t say anything more ¡­ Actually, she¡¯s aiming to be a healer, but she¡¯s doing something like being a maid. It seems that she wants to become my disciple and gain more power, but in my opinion, that also has selfish intentions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t use recovery magic from morning till night till I have dark circles under my eyes like the Pope. I can¡¯t be a saint. When I become a king, I could sell a favor to my subordinates using this ability, I should think along those lines. ¡° ¡°Does Luke not want to use the power that much?¡± Even Mifa complained to me. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to use it. I don¡¯t want to be taken advantage of. I have a lot of things I want to do and have to do. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on it. It was because of Lara that I treated Sasha. I think I¡¯d help those in front of me, but I don¡¯t want to cure a person I¡¯ve never met just because of the intentions of a third party. If I have the travel time and magic power to cure that person, I¡¯d use it for myself. ¡° ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right ¡­¡± Iris probably remembered what happened in the temple. What I want to do ¡­ I¡¯m going to raise my level for the time being. Iris thinks I¡¯m an apostle nominated by the goddess and will help. Some people may be suffering from illness ¡­ but just because they can be cured, if I get involved in everything, I wouldn¡¯t have time to raise my level. If the evil god is resurrected, people will die in units of 10,000 ¡­ It¡¯s not necessary to consider which one should be prioritized. One hour passes in the blink of an eye, and the bell that ends the first hour of class rings. ¡°We have to go back to the classroom. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡± * * * By the way, it seems that the next class is a precaution for tomorrow¡¯s ¡°summoning ceremony¡±. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here? Then we¡¯ll change groups first. Since Luke and Mifa are new I¡¯ll start with a brief explanation.¡± The teacher explained the class to us who didn¡¯t know anything. There are 6 classes in 1st grade, and 30 students per class. The reason for 30 people is that [Crystal Plate] has a party organization function, but the upper limit for a normal party is 6 people. And If it¡¯s a large-scale party, a raid party, the upper limit is 30. Therefore, the upper limit of one class is 30 people, and 5 groups will be created in one class. There are A to F classes, and it seems that the grades of the entrance examination determine your class, but only class A is a special class. Here there are people with a family rank of Marquis or higher and those with high grades. Isn¡¯t the treatment too good for high-ranking aristocrats? ¡°Teacher, Class A accepts higher-ranked aristocrats, regardless of grades, isn¡¯t it a bit too partial?¡± ¡°Luke, this isn¡¯t partiality. It¡¯s a security measure that considers safety. The reason why only high-ranking aristocrats are in A class is If we put you all together, even if it¡¯s outdoors. It¡¯ll be easier to take measures in case of emergencies. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s true on the escort side, but is it possible for high-ranked noble children to keep up with class A students who have achieved excellent results and entered with their own abilities?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you allowed to have excellent full-time valets for that purpose?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m convinced. The delay in class means you can learn from your servants later.¡± ¡°This school solicits donations from nobles at the time of admission that is equivalent to their family peerage. Although they¡¯re not favored, there are some preferential treatments for aristocrats, such as dormitory rooms and seating order.¡± ¡°I see, but doesn¡¯t the general public complain about the preferential treatment?¡± ¡°No. Rather, thanks to the donations, they¡¯re grateful that their entrance fees, school uniforms, dining room usage fee, daily bath, etc. can be used at a low price. Even the royal family can¡¯t advance with a red dot so be careful. ¡° ¡°I understand¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue with the lesson. There are 30 students in each class, but every year there will be vacancies in every class by the mid-term test. Those who can¡¯t keep up with the class, those who lose confidence in their magical talent due to practical skills, and those who quit. There will be dropouts in the class. Classes will be organized again when going up in two years, but during that time there will be groups with vacancies. ¡° It seems that there were only 26 people in this class, 4 people had already quit. ¡°Originally, the members of the class are free to discuss and form a well-balanced group, but Luke, Mifa, Emilia, and their attendants are asked to be in the same group.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Emilia wants our team to stay as it is!¡± ¡°? He¡¯s a member of a Marquis family. He knows Emilia¡¯s true face and seems to have feelings for her. He has intentions of marrying her. ¡° ¡°Wow, when I hear that, I feel sorry for pulling them apart, but from Emilia¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s not a good thing.¡± ¡°? That¡¯s right. Emilia is sensitive to his eyes and feels annoyed. He¡¯s the fourth son of his family, so he can¡¯t be the successor. When Emilia was placed in his team, he seemed happy not to miss this opportunity. I¡¯ll add that he¡¯s not a bad person. ¡° Navi¡¯s ability to explore the past is amazing. In this world, there is a Yggdrasil system set up by the Creator God, and it seems that all living things are individually recorded and preserved. It seems that Navi can peep at it, and current information is extracted from the past log. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is a royal order and a decision of the school director, so it¡¯s a definite matter. The reason is the crime prevention I mentioned earlier. For guarding the princess, Erica is very strong ¡­ Natalie also, and Iris, who is with Luke, was also a graduate last year. It would be safer for the royal family to have these three people. ¡° ¡°But my valet is as strong as Natalie!¡± I¡¯ll do my best ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say this much, but Emilia is of royal descent. If she gets injured during team action, it will also bother your house. It¡¯s better to leave it to the royal family. ¡° ¡°Even if I get injured, I won¡¯t blame them if the team members are not responsible! The Forest family will not do that!¡± Emilia, who I thought was quiet, was biting at the teacher? It¡¯s true that the teacher said it badly, but ¡­ I¡¯m a little surprised. ¡°Excuse me! I didn¡¯t mean to insult the Duke¡¯s family. I just wanted him to follow the royal intentions. I¡¯m sorry if I misled you.¡± Because of that, my team members were decided to be these 5 people without discussion. The rest of the groups are the same, and Alfred, the Marquis son whose group Emilia left, became the leader of his group, and the class change was completed easily. ¡°Then, tomorrow¡¯s notes¡± CH 45 As a result of discussions between the King and school director, I, Mifa, and Emilia will be in the same group for safety reasons. Apparently, as part of the class, they sometimes subdue monsters or go to dungeons in outdoor activities. It seems that adventurers and knights will be our escorts, but even so, just in case, they decided to combine us with highly combative servants into one group. ¡°? It seems that they also considered the possible assassination of Mifa. Some nobles may be afraid of Mifa, who is qualified as a first-class inquisitor, so it can¡¯t be said that there¡¯s no possibility of assassination. This grouping is the best. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s hard to protect them from student assassinations,¡± ¡°? Please leave it to Navi. For those who show unnatural movements, I¡¯ll immediately investigate their backgrounds using the Yggdrasil system and will notify you immediately if judged to be dangerous¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I be stabbed while you¡¯re investigating? ¡»\ ¡°? It¡¯s a system of God. It only takes a few seconds to finish, so I can look it up before you get into the enemy¡¯s range. Oh, by the way, the people in this class are safe for the time being. There are children of houses who are dissatisfied with the royal family, but they don¡¯t seem to have any malicious intent. ¡° ?Seriously, Navi is excellent. ¡°Please continue to do such preliminary research.¡± ¡°? I understand¡± ?The teacher starts explaining tomorrow¡¯s ¡°summoning ceremony¡±. ¡°From tomorrow, the Summoning Ceremony will be held for three consecutive days. The first graders will participate tomorrow. I think many of you know that the Summoning Ceremony is held once a year. It¡¯s set for three days. There are four places that have magic circles: the magic circle in the temple, the magic circle in the school, the magic circle in the royal castle, and the magic circle in the guild. ¡° ¡°Sensei, Are there no magic circles anywhere else?¡± ¡°About that, I think it¡¯s tough for individuals cause you need to draw a large-scale magic circle. I don¡¯t really know in detail why it¡¯s only once a year for three days. It¡¯s just the summer solstice, but it means that it can be summoned for one day before and after the summer solstice. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s because it¡¯s in a different space and cause of the star alignment it¡¯s easier to connect with your demon beast. There¡¯s a deadline of 3 days, so it has to be done quickly. The 2nd and 3rd graders will do it on the 2nd day, and the general public on the final day. ¡° Ordinary people do it also ¡­ ¡°? For school students it¡¯s free, but for the general public they have to pay 10,000 Jenny.¡± ¡°They take money? ¡»\ ¡°? A maintenance fee is required, and if it¡¯s free of charge, even people who aren¡¯t willing to use a demon beast as a servant will come to try. There¡¯s an age limit of 16 years or older because only adults can challenge, but even if everyone comes to challenge, it won¡¯t be possible to handle it in 3 days. ¡° So that¡¯s it. It¡¯s possible to prevent problems by taking money. The teacher gave me some notes. 1. The summoned demon beast does not need any further meals once it has a servant contract. 2. The actions of the demon beast that was made a servant are the responsibility of the master 3. The school¡¯s animal house is rented out, but a care fee will be charged according to the demon beast. 4. A small servant can stay by your side if it passes the exam. 5. If it¡¯s discovered that you are abusing a demon beast that has become a servant, you¡¯ll be punished by national law. 6. After summoning, be careful until you sign a contract or return it. (It may rarely attack those it deems below it) There seem to be other detailed rules, but it seems to be for those who have succeeded in summoning and decided to possess the demon beast. ¡± Eric-sensei I have a question!¡± ¡°What is it Luke?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone carrying a servant in school, aren¡¯t there many people who succeeded in summoning?¡± ¡°No, you can usually call something, but there are few contractors. The demon beast appears because of the magic power of the summoner, but first graders usually call a slime. It doesn¡¯t add to fighting force. Moreover, it has low intelligence, so if you don¡¯t control it, It could harm someone and it becomes a liability problem. It means that the summoned demon beast is a small fry that can only get in the way. ¡° ¡± Slime Is it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain that from now on, so please listen carefully. Probably most summons will be lower-ranked monsters. If you make a contract easily, you can fall under rule 2 mentioned above and have at worst case the death penalty. So please be careful. ¡° Death penalty? ¡°? If the summoned low-intelligence beast attacks the royal princess Mifa and injures her, it¡¯ll be the death penalty.¡± ¡°If you sign a contract with the summoned demon beast, Its intelligence will increase dramatically. Originally, a demon beast is a ferocious creature that attacks people, but for some reason, demon beasts called by summoning are relatively quiet. You¡¯ll be able to communicate, but the food of the servant is the magic power of the person who became its master. Some third graders have 5 of them by themselves, but they¡¯ve acquired a job called [servant] It seems that it¡¯s possible to make multiple contracts because the servants consume much less magic power as food. Normally, it¡¯s one or one, so unless it gives some special benefits, If an unusable demon beast comes, just ¡°return¡± it. ¡° ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the most amazing demon beast summoned at this school so far?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ Is it still a dragon? Six years ago, Seiryu, a clay dragon, was called. Also, there was a Drake, Wyvern, and Fire Lizards. It seems an Orc General was called long ago. I heard that it was good, quite strong, and very helpful. ¡° ¡°¡± Orc! ¡°¡± ¡°Orcs are summoned quite a bit, but there aren¡¯t many contractors ¡­ They have high intelligence, but since they only listen to the contractor¡¯s orders, they are troublesome to handle and have a strong libido, which often causes trouble. Anyway, if it¡¯s a normal orc, it¡¯ll be a little more powerful, but I don¡¯t recommend it. The horned rabbit is more useful than using an orc as a servant. The teacher taught us various things, but it seems that though a small and intelligent demon beast can be carried around, It doesn¡¯t seem to be good because it doesn¡¯t add to your strengths and is mostly returned. Large monsters that can be used as a force can be kept in the beast house and taken along during practical training and outdoor activities. From Monday to Friday, the knight academy¡¯s magic class consists of 2 hours of classroom lectures in the morning and 2 hours of practical skills in the afternoon, for a total of 4 hours. In the second year, the afternoon practice will be 3 hours. ?HR pre-bell 9:00 ?HR 9: 10-9: 30 ?1st period 9: 45-10: 45 ?2nd period 11: 00-12: 00 ?Lunch break 12: 00-13: 30 ?3rd period 13: 30-14: 30 ?4th period 14: 45-15: 45 ?HR 16: 00 ~ ?The reason why the practical lesson time of the 1st grade is shorter than that of the 2nd grade is that 1st years with their small total MP cannot be taught practical skills for a long time. They say the first year¡¯s task is to learn life magic and beginner magic and they¡¯re given guidance to increase the total amount of MP. During lunch break ¡ª ¡°Iris, I want to go to the school cafeteria!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why? The teacher said that 500 Jenny is pretty good. As a school student, you need to try it once, right?¡± ¡°What do you think would happen if Luke appears in the school cafeteria?¡± ¡°What? What would happen?¡± ¡°¡®That¡¯s the rumored ¡®Orc Prince¡¯! Won¡¯t it cause a big spectacle? ¡° ¡°Huh, that¡¯s always happening, and even if I¡¯m reluctant now ¡­ I already bombed it in class ¡­¡± ¡°You have a pretty thick personality ¡­ but it¡¯s no good!¡± Iris rejected me. ¡°Where does Emilia eat then?¡± ¡°I make it in the dormitory.¡± Is it made by the maid Natalie? ¡°Is that so ¡­ Hmm¡± ¡± Luke-sama, would you allow Mifa to join you? I haven¡¯t actually cooked at all.¡± Erica blushed and asked me. ¡°Oh yeah ¡­ Erica wasn¡¯t originally trained as a school valet while she was in the royal castle. There¡¯s a court cook in the castle, so she didn¡¯t have to cook.¡± Erica suddenly decided to go to school. It¡¯s no wonder that her skills learned are different from Iris¡¯ who trained in school over the years. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll eat at the school cafeteria, so can I ask Iris-san for Mifa-sama¡¯s meal?¡± ¡°How about it Iris?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll fit the princess¡¯s taste, but leave it to me. Erica, you should join us instead of going to the school cafeteria. Even if the number of people increases a little, the time and effort won¡¯t change much, so please don¡¯t hold back ¡° ¡°Thank you¡± ¡°If you can cook Natalie, why don¡¯t you join us with Emilia? You can cook with Iris so I think you can both save time and effort.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to overdo it.¡± ¡± Natalie, will it be less burdensome?¡± Emilia¡­You can speak normally to Natalie, even though you can¡¯t respond to my questions. ¡°Yes. It will help a lot! The variety of dishes we cook every day will increase, and if we discuss and decide on the ingredients in advance, the burden will be halved. Cooking time and cleaning up will be much easier.¡± ¡± I see ¡­ Then we¡¯ll join you ¡­¡± Natalie is good at handling Emilia. She knew Emilia might hate it because I was there so emphasized that her burden would be reduced, and took advantage of her kindness to guide her well ¡­ ¡°? If she doesn¡¯t do anything like this, her androphobia won¡¯t improve. Natalie seems to want her to get used to master as much as possible. She¡¯s a kind girl who cares about Emilia very much. ¡± ¡°Emilia, if you think it¡¯s difficult, you don¡¯t have to overdo it. So which room should we use? Given the burden on Mifa, who has a bad eye, is Mifa¡¯s room the best?¡± We talked about where to eat, but I heard that it was a problem for me as a boy to enter the girls¡¯ dormitory every meal, so we decided to eat in my room. CH 46 TN: Special thanks to Micheal C. for the amazing coffee. An extra chapter was released in appreciation. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The opposite sex is prohibited from entering the basic dormitory. Boys are not allowed in the girl¡¯s dormitory, and girls are not allowed in the boy¡¯s dormitory without permission. Normally, it¡¯s no good, but if you apply to the student council and get permission, you can enter. Because some of the servants brought by aristocrats are of the opposite sex, It seems there will be various problems if it¡¯s completely off-limits. Erica and Natalie immediately got permission from the Student Council. There is a separate staircase leading to the 3rd and 4th floors where the upper aristocrats live. There are always guards at the entrance to the stairs, who strictly check if those who are entering do not have a permit on their chest. The security is perfect. From now on, we¡¯ll eat every meal in my room, Mifa¡¯s movement seems to be difficult, but I¡¯m glad it wasn¡¯t Mifa¡¯s room. To be honest, it would be difficult if I was supposed to go out every time. ¡°Ze, ze ¡­ huh, huh ¡­ huh ¡­¡± ¡°Luke, do your best¡± ¡°This staircase is tight every time ¡­¡± Iris supports me, but it¡¯s a real pain going up to the 4th floor! ¡°Luke, we have 90 minutes for lunch, since we¡¯ve taken a lot of time, this time, we¡¯ll cook light dishes.¡± ¡°Yeah. Anything is fine.¡± I sit on the leather chair of the reception set I bought the other day, and watch the three beautiful girls cooking without hesitation while drinking the tea brewed by Iris. What a luxurious sight! Apron in school uniform! In Japan, how much would you pay to make it happen ¡­ ¡°? You¡¯re thinking like an old man! It¡¯s vulgar! ¡»\ ¡°But, can¡¯t It make money in Japan? ¡»\ ¡°? It¡¯s true that you can make money not only in the other world, but also in this world ¡­¡± The three maids are cooking, but sometimes I hear words that interest me. Words about me ¡­ ¡°make him lose weight¡±, ¡°moderate amount¡±. ¡°Luke, didn¡¯t we bother you suddenly? I¡¯m really sorry, Emilia also.¡± Mifa worriedly asked me. ¡°Huh? I was surprised, but it¡¯s not annoying. However, this meal will be tense until I get used to it ¡­¡± ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only man in the midst of five girls, right? I¡¯m a little nervous cause I¡¯m surrounded by cute girls. It¡¯ll be fun once I get used to it.¡± ¡°Mifa neesan, rather, I¡¯m glad that you got in between us like this. It would have been hard for me to even seat like this If it was just me. Um ¡­ Luke-sama ¡­ a little ¡­ I have something to ask you. ¡° Emilia talked to me by herself! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about my true face?¡± I¡¯ve been a little hesitant to ask ¡ª ¡°? Everyone wants to see her true face, but you didn¡¯t show much interest, so she seems to be very interested.¡± ¡°If I say I¡¯m not interested, I¡¯m lying ¡­ I¡¯m curious, but you¡¯re worried that if you show me your true face, I¡¯ll change my mind and attack you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ no¡­ yes. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be attacked, but I think you¡¯ll be interested and change your attitude ¡­¡± Mifa is next to me and I can¡¯t lie so I immediately rephrased it and conveyed my true feelings. ¡°For me, who doesn¡¯t know your true face, I can¡¯t help but think, ¡®This over-self-conscious woman! But I was glared at by your house¡¯s knights the other day, so I guess it¡¯s probably cute.¡¯ ¡°Ufufu, that¡¯s right. The elite knights were frozen under the intimidation of Jail-sama.¡± ¡°Did that happen?¡± Mifa briefly told Emilia how it happened. ¡°The knights of my house were very rude! I¡¯m sorry.¡± Emilia bowed deeply and apologized. ¡°Well, most of the rumors are true, but the knights know Emilia¡¯s true face, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes. I declined social occasions such as parties, but I participated in official events in the territory ¡­ If It were a knight, they would have been there as escorts. I think they know my true face. ¡° ¡°You just sit down for the most part of the evening. I see ¡­¡± ¡°? They don¡¯t really love her because they saw her face. It seems that the cause of her popularity is information given to the male knights by the female knights and the maids, and also sisters of the church. It seems that Emilia¡¯s gentle behavior during their service quickly created rumors. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the exact opposite of Luke, whose known for causing problems¡± ¡°Um ¡­ it¡¯s a rude act to the royal family, to be disguising himself, so if Luke wants to see it, I¡¯ll remove the collar ¡­¡± ¡°Navi! What do you think ¡»\ ¡°? You want to see it, but be patient here. It¡¯s more likely that she¡¯ll open her mind if she¡¯s not alert than if she¡¯s anxious about what you see. She¡¯s still talking to you while nervous. You don¡¯t need to know her true face right now. If you can¡¯t help it, I¡¯ll show you an image of her real face later. ¡° ¡°You can do that too. Then, I guess I want to see It ¡­ Show me at night. ¡° ¡°? I understand¡± ¡°No wait, It¡¯s fine as it is. Didn¡¯t Mifa say? What¡¯s inside is more important than you see.¡± ¡°? I said I could help you see it, but this was the correct answer, I¡¯m relieved. However, you may need to be careful because she may stick to the collar and be like ¡°I¡¯m relieved because I have a collar¡±. ¡° ¡°So you get it. After all, this girl is troublesome ¡­ ¡° They said they would cook lightly, but the food served was delicious. Natalie seems to be a good cook, and it seems I¡¯ll be able to eat delicious food for three years. * * * It¡¯s practical skill class from the afternoon ¡ª ¡°Then, first of all, 10 laps around the field!¡± Why run for magic skills! ¡°? This is a knight academy ¡­ You can¡¯t march as a knight without the minimum physical strength. I won¡¯t accept ¡°I can¡¯t keep up cause I¡¯m a rearguard¡±. It¡¯s also required to get the minimum physical strength in the first year. ¡° ¡°I understand the theory, but ¡­ huh hah, I¡¯ll die ¡­ That¡¯s it! ¡»\ I come up with an idea! If it¡¯s like this, climbing the stairs will be much easier in the future! ¡°Come on! Luke! It¡¯s forbidden to lighten your weight with [Float] magic! Don¡¯t cheat! That won¡¯t give you any physical strength!¡± The moment I used it, I got caught! ¡°? I¡¯m a magic teacher. My [Magic detection] is naturally excellent. ¡° There are 5 teachers in the practical class. At least two of them are always in class, but it seems different people will be in charge depending on the day. Teachers also have different main attributes that they¡¯re good at. Hmmm, I¡¯m already lapped behind, and I can hear voices of ridicule from around me. ¡°Look! It looks like an orc is really running!¡± ¡°Ahaha, don¡¯t say that, but it¡¯s just like that.¡± I run hard while my stomach bounces, but my body is heavy and I can¡¯t speed up. This is even though my skill level of [Physical Strengthening] has been raised to 5 using [Customize]. ¡°? That¡¯s right. After all, it¡¯s like running with four filled-up kerosene cans. If you set [Physical Strengthening] to level 7, it will be much easier. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s like this at level 5, it won¡¯t change that much if I raise it by two, right? ¡»\ ¡°? No, the dimension is different after level 6. At level 10, you can jump vertically to the second floor of the school building with your current weight. If you train and lose weight, you should be able to go to the 3rd floor easily. ¡° ¡°The second floor! Since it is a school building, that¡¯s 4m? 8m? Seriously, the 3rd floor! ¡»\ ¡°? With [Physical Strengthening] Any level 8 adventurer can do that much. The master¡¯s basic physical strength is just too low. What do you do when you¡¯re losing to the blind Mifa! Please try your best! ¡»\ Mifa, who is being pulled by Erica, is running half a lap ahead of me. Of course, she can¡¯t run that fast even if she can see a little in a bright place outside. In other words, now I¡¯m more walking than running. With each lap, my pace slows down. On the 8th lap, except for me, everyone had finished running and took a break. In such a situation, I inevitably attract attention, and my classmates secretly whisper to each other while looking at me. ¡°He¡¯s shaking more than you!¡± ¡°How rude!¡± ¡°Prince seems to have a B cup, aren¡¯t you an A cup that doesn¡¯t shake?¡± Shit! Certainly, they¡¯re about C cups if you measure them! ¡°Ah! ¡°Oh my!¡± ¡°Wow, that should hurt ¡­¡± My legs got tangled and I fell down. Uu~~ it¡¯s embarrassing! ¡°Come on! It¡¯s a shameful act, laughing at someone who¡¯s running so hard! Luke-sama are you okay?¡± ¡°¡±¡±We¡¯re sorry!¡±¡±¡± Stop Mifa! You¡¯re making it worse! Iris rushes to raise me and treat me with healing magic, but it¡¯s kind of sad. I wanted to say ¡°I can use recovery magic myself! I don¡¯t need help!¡± but didn¡¯t. I would¡¯ve regretted it later if I had put it in my mouth ¡­ I have to lose weight quickly! CH 47 The third period was terrible. It seems that basic physical fitness and physical education are in the third period of Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Three times a week ¡­ I¡¯m very welcoming to exercise because I want to lose weight, but when I do it with everyone, I stand out and I feel ashamed. The dragoon school I attended also had physical education, but it wasn¡¯t too hard. Because the dragoon¡¯s legs are the drakes. You don¡¯t have to run on your own. ¡°? It wouldn¡¯t have been like this if you enrolled in the dragoon academy.¡± ¡°I guess ¡­¡± ¡°? Master, you seem to think that you have less muscle mass, but you have more muscle mass than the average person.¡± ¡°Is that the case? Isn¡¯t it just fat? ¡»\ ¡°? You¡¯ve been wearing 75 kg of meat dumbbells all over your body for years, right? It¡¯s like wearing wrist weights and ankle weights all the time. Almost like wearing a turtle shell. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I haven¡¯t been trained by a white-bearded hermit wearing a turtle shell! ¡»\ {TN: I believe this is a Dragon Ball reference} However, if she says so, I may be stronger than boys of the same age. I didn¡¯t know because there were only my brothers and knights who were training around me, but I may be stronger than the other boys in this class. ¡°? You have more strength than someone who doesn¡¯t do anything, but your endurance is devastating. So, the challenge is to improve the quality of your muscles, increase the amount, and lose fat. When the weight of the meat is removed, the endurance and quickness will inevitably increase. It may be good to wear weights to maintain the feel of the reduced fat. ¡± ¡°I see. If it doesn¡¯t change from my original weight, it means that I can do weighted training without any discomfort ¡­ ¡± * * * Fourth period was training for magic manipulation. ¡°Luke, from what I was told your magic manipulation is excellent. Can you tell me what your [magic manipulation] skill level is?¡± ¡°Navi, should I tell him? I can¡¯t pass if they don¡¯t know how to evaluate my grades, right? I don¡¯t think I should expose my abilities in public though¡­¡± ¡°? No need to tell him. Evaluation is not judged by skill level, but by clearing a given task. ¡° If all the attack magic and the auxiliary magic that I have are revealed, It¡¯ll be a considerable disadvantage for me. It¡¯s easy to contain a person whose main attribute is fire magic by attacking with water or soil attribute. Royalty like me should never be exposed. ¡± Eric-sensei, at the Dragoon School in my country, it was a silly act to expose your proficiency to anyone other than a trusted companion, but is it different in this country? I was taught to pay close attention, but ¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, of course in this country, It¡¯s not so serious so I asked easily, but I meant no offense. The practical class is a group action class, but those who can clear the task can act freely. So, if you¡¯re good at magic manipulation, I ask you to give guidance if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s having difficulties. ¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m not that good, but I think I can help. But with our group, it seems that everyone can already clear the tasks.¡± ¡°Erica-san should be fine, but what about Mifa-san?¡± He knows Natalie and Emilia have been in class, and Iris is a graduate, so he didn¡¯t need to ask. ¡°I was born with a bad eye, so I didn¡¯t intend to go to school, I¡¯ve never practiced that. I¡¯ve never raised my level, so my race level is low, and I have almost no skill levels in magic. ¡± Mifa seems to be as skilled as a normal person. ¡± Eric-sensei, I¡¯ll teach Mifa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. But if you have any questions, ask me immediately. Because I¡¯m here for that. The task of the first semester is the handling of magic power manipulation. You can use any attribute, If it¡¯s a fire attribute If you move a candle flame in the direction you¡¯re instructed, you¡¯ll pass the evaluation with a perfect score. If you use water, you¡¯ll pass if you make a stream of water in the direction you¡¯re instructed. Since this is the final task, those who can release beginner magic at this point will clear the task of manipulating magic power and can practice as they like during class. ¡± Looking around, it seems that each group is separated and practicing separately. The teachers go where they are called and give guidance. After the teacher¡¯s greeting, the individual practice began in each group. By the way, the leader of this group is me. I insisted that Iris, a graduate, was the right person, but she rejected, saying, ¡°Aside from the master, there can be no leader!¡± ¡°I said I would teach Mifa, but I guess there¡¯s a lot of difference between the way I was thought and the way they teach here.¡± ¡°Yes. Please teach us your own method.¡± ¡°Okay, though do you need to hear this Iris¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I became a disciple because I wanted to receive Luke¡¯s guidance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your level of [Magic Manipulation]?¡± ¡°Wha? Didn¡¯t you just say don¡¯t say it lightly to the teacher ¡­¡± ¡°How does the master teach without knowing the disciple? You¡¯ll have to show them all on your [Crystal Plate] later.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a little embarrassing. I feel like I¡¯m naked.¡± ¡°What are you saying ¡­¡± ¡°Maybe she said that in the sense of exposing all of herself.¡± ¡± Mifa-sama, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s level 4. I feel like I¡¯m about to go up to 5. It¡¯s pretty amazing, isn¡¯t it? I went to the temple for three years as a part-time job and practiced recovery magic.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. My [magic manipulation] is at level 6. It will soon be level 7.¡± ¡°Level 7!¡± Iris! What a big voice! ¡°Is this that talkative mouth? Is this the cute mouth that lightly and loudly yells her master¡¯s secret even though she¡¯s a disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± I plucked and pulled Iris¡¯s mouth from side to side! ¡°Iris¡¯s training method is not wrong. The only way to improve proficiency is to actually use it. However, there¡¯s a trick.¡± ¡°Really, I want to learn that! Why is there such a difference in proficiency even though I started training three years earlier? The higher the level, the harder it is to go up right? ¡± ¡°How old were you when you started? I did from about 6 or 7 years old.¡± ¡°From so early!?¡± ¡°Well, the main attributes of Iris and Mifa are the holy attribute right? In a sense, it¡¯s the easiest to raise.¡± ¡°¡± Eh? ¡°¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something strange?¡± ¡°Luke, my main attribute is not holy. Perhaps you judged by my hair color, but my main attribute is water> thunder> fire.¡± Certainly, It¡¯s because of Mifa¡¯s hair color that I judged her to be a holy attribute. ¡°What, that¡¯s quite bad balance-wise¡­ Fire and water don¡¯t go well together, and water and thunder are also incompatible.¡± Wait! White hair, blue eyes, and amblyopia¡­¡­This is that, right? ¡°? Albino ¡­ It¡¯s a genetic illness that naturally impairs the body¡¯s ability to make melanin pigments. It seems that about 1 in 20,000 people are born with it in this world. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the cure? I was thinking of healing her eyes ¡­ ¡± ¡°? No cure for albino has been found so far. It¡¯s a disease that won¡¯t progress any further, but they¡¯re vulnerable to UV rays, so they have to be careful in the summer. ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t her eyes be healed ¡­ I feel like I can heal them¡± ¡°? How? It can¡¯t be cured by modern medicine. ?\ ¡°On the contrary, because it¡¯s this world, there is a possibility that it can be cured. When the race level exceeds 40, you¡¯ll be able to learn special skills, right? Among them, there¡¯s a [site defect treatment]. I think it will be cured if I make full use of modern medicine and magic ¡­ ¡± ¡°? There is a possibility. However, the site defect treatment magic has no effect on congenital illnesses. ¡± ¡°Can you find out the structure and treatment of the eyes for the time being? Anyway, I can¡¯t even try it cause my level is too low right now. ¡± ¡°? I understand¡± Even so, all of them are incompatible. The magic of this world is a little different from the five elements of China¡¯s five major elemental magic. It is not ¡°tree¡±, ¡°fire¡±, ¡°earth¡±, ¡°gold¡±, ¡°water¡± but ¡°wind¡±, ¡°fire¡±, ¡°earth¡±, ¡°thunder¡±, ¡°water¡±. The relevance is also different. ¡°Is it strange after all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more of a loss than strange. It¡¯s better to have an attribute that enhances the effect of others than an attribute that offsets them. For example, like this ¡ª¡± After using the wind magic [Airball], I released the fire magic [Fireball] and remade it into a [Firestorm]. ¡°¡± That¡¯s amazing! [No chant] and [Composite magic]! ¡°¡± ¡± Well you won¡¯t know cause you can¡¯t see it Mifa ¡­¡± ¡°No, you mixed red with green to make it a bigger red! Did you mix wind and fire to make a more powerful magic?¡± ¡°Your eyes see something different, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes. I can see magic power in color. emotions also appear in color so I can also see that.¡± Feelings ¡­ Even if I keep silent just because I don¡¯t want to tell a lie, will Mifa somehow see it in color? I don¡¯t want to be disliked, so I¡¯ll be careful to stay honest. CH 48 TN: Special thanks yet again to Micheal C. for the amazing coffee! Mifa¡¯s eye defect is a feature that often appears in albino people. There¡¯s a magic called site defect treatment in this world, but this great magic also has a flaw, and that is, congenital illnesses are recognized as a normal state and don¡¯t get healed. Also, it seems that when it¡¯s been too many years since the injury, the person¡¯s senses themselves have already accepted it as normal, so it can¡¯t be regenerated. It will be possible to learn this magic at about level 40, so it¡¯s a while away anyway. ¡°Luke, please tell me the tips to efficiently improve my [Magic Manipulation] skill level!¡± While I was thinking about it, Iris rushed me to teach her. ¡°Okay. The trick is ¡­¡¯ Use it always!¡¯! That¡¯s it ¡­¡± ¡°¡± Eh!? That¡¯s it !? ¡°¡± I was pressured by all the team members but that was all. ¡± Your faces say ¡®everyone knows that!¡¯, But I don¡¯t think there are many people who actually practice it just by knowing it. I¡¯m saying, ¡®Always use it!¡¯ You should use it even when you sleep!¡± ¡°¡± Eh ??? ¡°¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it? Well, It¡¯s easy to raise the holy attribute cause there¡¯s the life magic [light]. [Light] is not an attack magic, it just creates a light, but it uses magic power. You can adjust the amount of light depending on how much you put in. I¡¯m telling you to activate it 24 hours a day. ¡° ¡°For the entire twenty-four hours?¡± ¡°Yeah, I always put it out and adjust the amount of light consciously whenever I have free time. At first, it disappeared in about 10 minutes, but when the skill level of [magic manipulation] increases, it lasts 1 hour. As mentioned before, it¡¯ll be possible to sustain with little magic. For me now, once activated, it can last for 8 hours. With fire and water, you could cause a fire or get flooded while sleeping, It¡¯s possible, but it gets a little tougher during sleep. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s why you said [Light] is good? Then what should we do for the other attributes?¡± ¡°If fire is the main attribute, activate [Heat] instead of [Fire]. You can apply it to a stone and adjust the temperature of that stone. For water, use a [Cool] spell instead of [Aqua], and it also works on stones¡­ Well, you can also cast it on yourself. For [Earth], you can improve your manipulation by scattering iron sand on paper and maneuvering it from under the paper.. If you always activate it, have an image of a piece of [Stone] and keep rotating it so it doesn¡¯t stop. For wind it¡¯s [ Air] Thunder is [Spark], Darkness is [Float] ¡ª Anyway if you want to save magic power, it¡¯s important to always use it with life magic. ¡° ¡°Does this alone increase the skill level of [magic operation]?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s surprisingly difficult? I practiced with [Light], so it was relatively easy. 24 hours is the bottleneck. After all, when you¡¯re sleeping, you lose consciousness, so an accident is likely to occur. If you always activate it with your favorite attributes, you¡¯ll have the benefit of improving your proficiency and learning efficiency. ¡° The class ended while I was instructing them. Today it feels like the day ended quickly while I was feeling somewhat flustered I was worried she wouldn¡¯t come, but Emilia¡¯s doing quite well. To be honest, I was shocked when she said, ¡°I can do it,¡± so I was a little relieved. Surprisingly, I¡¯m a small person. I was looking forward to seeing what kind of demon beasts would come up in tomorrow¡¯s ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡±, and while we were eating, someone knocked on the door ¡­ who? Only escort guards, student council members, and teachers can enter the 4th floor. Iris quickly leaves her seat and heads for the door. Behind her is Natalie, who subconsciously pulls out her sword and holds it in her hand. Erica stood in the middle of us and held a sword also. That¡¯s amazing, they already learned to collaborate so well during the time we talked. Their swords are in their scabbards, but both are ready to draw. Iris opened the door when they shared a signal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you without an appointment during dinner.¡± ¡°Feh? This¡­ Ou-sama!?¡± Iris¡¯s stupefied voice echoed through the room. ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Hey, I really wanted to see Luke quickly.¡± Iris, Erica, and Natalie quickly got on one knee and bowed, in a respectful manner. ¡°Can I come in?¡± ¡°Please come in!¡± Iris-chan ¡­ I¡¯m the Lord yet you let him in without my permission. ¡°? It can¡¯t be helped. He¡¯s the king of this country, Master should also take a respectful attitude as soon as possible. ¡° That¡¯s right ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a private visit, please be at ease.¡± The king immediately made everyone stand. A beautiful woman came in after the king ¡­ and a few knights. ¡± You guys wait outside¡± ¡°but!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Understood¡± One of the knights glanced at me before leaving the room. It wasn¡¯t murderous, but it was like saying If something happened to the king, he would never forgive me. I took out another table, prepared two chairs, put them at the head, and offered them to the king and queen. It was good to buy two sets just in case. ¡°Thank you. My name is Zeno, Mifa¡¯s father. First of all, I want to thank you as a father, not as a king. Thank you so much for saving Mifa from the bandits!¡± He bowed down very deeply and thanked me. The king shouldn¡¯t bow to anyone so I was surprised. Besides him, the queen bows in the same way. ¡°Please raise your head. I¡¯m Luke. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Yes well, I guess you¡¯d be a little confused because so many things happened suddenly, but I really wanted to check on Mifa myself, so I came without an appointment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luke. I heard that Zeno was going, so I followed him forcibly.¡± She¡¯s pretty like Mifa. This person also has light hair ¡­ I think hers is more blonde than white. ¡°? This person is also an albino. It doesn¡¯t seem to be as heavy as Mifa¡¯s. She¡¯s sensitive to light, but she can see well, and it doesn¡¯t hinder her life. ¡° ¡°Luke-kun, you seem to have accepted Mifa and plan to get married, but I¡¯m worried about whether it¡¯s a response made after fully understanding Mifa¡¯s special characteristics ¡­¡± ¡°Father! Thank you for your concern, but it¡¯s unnecessary!¡± ¡°Mifa! It¡¯s important. It¡¯s you who will get hurt later.¡± I think her mom is also very worried. But we only talked about going out, why are we suddenly talking about getting married! ¡°? When it comes to relationships between royalty, it¡¯s common sense to get married. Since it will damage the other¡¯s reputation, it¡¯s impossible to cancel the engagement unless there are special circumstances. ¡° ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± But I think it would be good if the other party was Mifa. I want to see more of her laughing ¡°Ufufu¡±. ¡°Is it the trait where all lies are revealed to her?¡± ¡°Iris, could you excuse us for a bit?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute. Ou-sama, Iris is also a member of the same group and is my maid. If it¡¯s a story I have to hide from her, I don¡¯t want to hear it too much.¡± ¡°Oh, I was thinking of you, but ¡­ if you¡¯re good with it, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°What is he talking about? ¡»\ ¡°? Oh, this king has a lot to say. Well, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. ¡° Is it okay if I say that Navi who can read the heart is excellent? ¡°Well, it¡¯s about Mifa ¡­ isn¡¯t she good?¡± ¡°Yes. She¡¯s a very cute girl, and honestly, I¡¯m worried about whether it¡¯s okay to go out with such a pretty girl.¡± ¡°Ufufu, I¡¯m happy ?¡± Guha! What a lovely smile! Too cute! ¡°Hmm, Mifa smiles like this ¡­it¡¯s proof that there is no lie ¡­ Luke, to be honest, even as a father, I¡¯m a little scared of Mifa¡¯s ability. I became afraid of Mifa, and recently I haven¡¯t seen her at all. ¡° Mifa¡¯s smile disappeared quickly, and she had a pained look. ¡°That¡¯s right. People live by lying.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°I¡¯m currently called ¡®Orc Prince¡¯. I wouldn¡¯t look good now even If I lie. If she likes me, who has a bad reputation, so I¡¯ll stop living a lazy life and try to be a good man for her ¡­ and if I can¡¯t lie to Mifa, I just have to tell her the truth from the beginning ¡° ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s a most difficult thing ¡­ But it¡¯s great that you¡¯ll stop living a lazy life!¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I was told it was you, not Duke Guile, who wanted me as a son-in-law. Why? To increase the few holy attribute lineages in this country?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s to have holy attributes, there are a few, but to have 5 attributes? There¡¯s no one in our country. There are people who have acquired 5 attributes by effort, but it¡¯s difficult to inherit. The rate of inheritance is completely disappointing compared to those who already have it. And I know that you¡¯re different from the rumors and excellent. For example, pharmacy, alchemy, grant magic, your master Is the famous sage? ¡° This is seriously out of control. The teacher should be kept secret as a court gardener ¡­ ¡°It seems there¡¯s a spy in our courts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mutual? Your father knows and he¡¯s left him unattended for the time being¡± ¡°You also know about the recovery potions, right?¡± ¡°I know, but don¡¯t worry cause I don¡¯t want to force you. Your father also knew, but he seemed to take an attitude of not pressuring you. I agree with your father. ¡° ¡°Huh? Father knew about this?¡± ¡°What ¡­ did you think you were able to hide it? Even I in the neighboring country knew?¡± ¡°Why did my father pretend not to know?¡± ¡°Perhaps he thought If he brought it up poorly it could spoil your progress. As long as you made it and sold it to the temple, the shortage of goods in the country would be improved, and you would have donated, right? The prince of the country donates, that alone will improve the relationship between the country and the temple. But you don¡¯t have to do it here. If you plan to make it in this country, I will fully support you, but I won¡¯t force you¡­you may do as you like.¡± Yeah ¡­ my father pretended not to know ¡­ and then sold me to a neighboring country. CH 49 It may be an emotion that comes from the memory of the host, Luke, but I also have some grievances and it¡¯s not so easy to divide. ¡°? Master, the king was thinking of Luke. He thought you could only be a baron in his country, and that you as a baron could be a good outlet for the nobles who were dissatisfied with the royal family. ¡° ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it. Certainly, the royal family also seemed to be a faction rather than a monolith, and if there was a former prince of the baron rank, I don¡¯t know what kind of causes they would use to create disputes. ¡° ¡°Your dad is a man who thinks much deeper than you think.¡± ¡°Looks like it¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t do anything wrong to you. If you take care of Mifa, I won¡¯t force you or bind you, so you can live in this country as you like.¡± ¡°But is that on the premise of making children?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a lie if I say it¡¯s different, but it¡¯s your choice too. I decided to leave it to Mifa. Let¡¯s believe in my daughter ¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Nothing! Father¡¯s an idiot!¡± What are they talking about? ¡°? Mifa when negotiating with Zeno to go out with the master, she said, ¡± I¡¯ll give birth to a lot of children! Erica and Emilia will also guide him well! ¡° ¡°Seriously?? Does Erica know that? ¡»\ ¡°? She does, and she doesn¡¯t seem to hate it. They haven¡¯t made it clear yet so don¡¯t touch the topic. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s so good about Luke, are they crazy? To be honest, If It were me, I would definitely refuse, right? ¡»\ ¡°? Is that so? It¡¯s true that you¡¯re fat to see, but from Erica¡¯s point of view, you¡¯re her lifesaver, and even though it was for treatment, She¡¯s aware that you¡¯ve seen her chest. And in the future, you¡¯ll be a Marquis, and the first lady is Princess Mifa, who she knows. I think the conditions are good for her. ¡° ¡°Is that what you think? I¡¯ll leave it to you since I don¡¯t really know ¡­ ¡° ¡°The treatment is very good ¡­¡± ¡°Because Luke, if you¡¯re pressured, you¡¯ll definitely run away from this country. If you¡¯re that talented, you won¡¯t have to worry about money no matter where you go. You can live as a healer or as a pharmacist. If you don¡¯t cause problems, it¡¯s okay if you live freely and benefit this country as much as you can. ¡° If I was just incompetent, I might have been slaughtered as a stallion without having any way to escape. Having a way to make money is a big advantage. ¡°Okay. If you accept me so much and let me be free, I¡¯ll do my best in this country. Let me thank you with treatment ¡­ You¡¯ve been infected by the epidemic. And it¡¯s already developed. Mother-in-law seems to be okay. ¡° ¡°¡­ so this fever is because I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡°Yes, the illness is characterized by a low-grade fever rather than a high fever. It¡¯s not enough to immobilize you, so everyone is relaxed at this point. Over time, the cough gets worse and worse and when your cough starts to get bloody, it¡¯s a terminal illness. ¡° ¡°Father¡± ¡°Dear¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, [clean] [aquala heal], since this is just the initial symptoms, it was a complete cure. I think that there are many visits you have to accept since you¡¯re king, but you should check in advance if guests have a strange cough or fever, If so, you should cancel it. ¡° ¡°Thank you. Thank you!¡± ¡°Luke, thank you for healing Zeno.¡± ¡°Thank you, Luke ?¡± ¡°What did I say? it was a good purchase, Rumors aren¡¯t everything ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, but the rumors are mostly true, I used to play pranks in my own country.¡± ¡°Um. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s a backlash against your mother.¡± ¡°Chiruru¡¯s maid was a spy?¡± ¡°? So is the deputy head chef and the old butler. Two people are also mixed in with the end servants. ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t a deputy chef dangerous! If it comes to war, they¡¯ll be poisoned from the inside. Is it because Chiruru¡¯s maid would be taken hostage if something happens? ?\ ¡°? Ah, you¡¯re thinking too much Master. I can¡¯t say absolutely, but Zeno doesn¡¯t even think about that. In order to get the most accurate information as soon as possible, he has spies in all the neighboring countries. ¡° ¡°You found out?¡± ¡°Or is it the deputy chef and the old butler? Are you willing to poison my family in the event of a war? I won¡¯t forgive you if something happens to my sister¡± ¡± It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I have no intention of doing that! Your father is aware of it and leaves it alone. No war can happen.¡± ¡°Luke, there was no lie in my father¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh yeah ¡­ Thank you Mifa, if you say so, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that your sister was with her. She said she was nominated by Miss Chiruru. But how did you know that she was a spy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her ridicule or scorn me in the royal castle. Not many people are at a distance to examine me in detail.¡± Whenever Chiruru came to play, she was observing me from behind. She was looking at me with very cold eyes, but I was a little scared cause it was different from the usual despise eyes. She is a super fair-skinned beauty around the age of 20, but her attitude is so cold that Luke nicknamed her ¡°Snow Lady.¡± When I said, ¡°You¡¯re still hot today, aren¡¯t you?¡±, She said, ¡°Your Highness is still hot today as well.¡± ¡°For some reason, I heard that there was no sexual harassment against her, but I¡¯m also curious about that ¡­ is there a reason?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my sister to hate me, but first of all, my peeping and mischief were revenge for those who deserved it. I just did what they expected. ¡° ¡°Oh! Luke, you can¡¯t peep with such excuses. The girls who are peeked at will be hurt for the rest of their lives.¡± Mifa got angry. ¡°For you, I¡¯m not going to be playing pranks anymore.¡± ¡°It seems true, but you can¡¯t peep anymore! If you want to see girls naked, Please be patient with me.¡± I look at Mifa ¡­ gokuri {TN: gulp}. Far from being patient, what a crazy body! If I have Mifa, why would I need anyone else? ¡°No, rather, if Mifa¡¯s there, I don¡¯t need other girls ¡­¡± ¡°Luke. Don¡¯t say that, there are many good girls in our country, so please take a bunch and eat.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Iris cooked additional food, and the king spent about two hours with us, eating together. At a point, the knights came to see what was going on and said, ¡°Get the taster, please don¡¯t put it in your mouth!¡±, But he was immediately kicked out of the room. I think I can get along well with this king. But please give up on treating me like a stallion. CH 50 I take a bath after everyone returns. As a Japanese who has the habit of taking a bath every day, it¡¯s appreciated that the private room in the dormitory has a bath. In this world, unless you¡¯re a high-ranking aristocrat or a big merchant, you don¡¯t take a bath every day. ¡°Does Luke really like baths?¡± ¡°Yeah. Even in the summer, I want to fill the bathtub with hot water instead of showering.¡± ¡°Well. There are magic tools in this dormitory, so it¡¯s not too much trouble, so it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Go in Iris before it cools down.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you for your concern.¡± Iris gave me cold lemon water before heading to the bath. She doesn¡¯t take a long bath, probably caring for me. I call out to Iris who came out in about 30 minutes. ¡°Iris, can I have a minute?¡± ¡°Yes! What is it?¡± It seems that she¡¯s a little cautious cause I called out after taking her bath. She¡¯s trying to escape my line of sight while hiding her chest with both hands. ¡°I won¡¯t make a naughty request!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so ¡­ what do you need?¡± ¡°Yeah. Actually, I walked around town shopping with Iris the other day, right? Plus running in today¡¯s class, my legs hurt a lot. I applied recovery magic so it¡¯s a bit better. ¡° ¡°Ah, mine hurt a little too. Should I give a massage?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m wondering if Iris could learn the massage that¡¯s from my master, not a normal one.¡± ¡°Luke¡¯s master, the great sage, Edward!¡± In fact, the reason why the King tried to expel Iris was because the story of the recovery potion and my master was included. This is the reaction of Iris who heard it ¡­ ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right ¡­¡± ¡°Really ¡­ That legendary Edward!¡± ¡°From my point of view, it¡¯s just Gee-chan, a gardener with a strong nature. I was taught massage treatment techniques to improve my teacher¡¯s back pain.¡± ¡°Is it different from a normal massage?¡± ¡°Yeah. Master¡¯s massage is a skill-based massage¡± If I combine the skills of my master with acupressure treatment, lymphatic massage, chiropractic, and other manipulative treatments that Navi has examined, it will be a great thing. ¡°Teach me! If you teach me, I¡¯ll give you one every day!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it every day, but if I get tired, I¡¯d like to ask you. But this procedure can¡¯t be done through clothes, so I¡¯m sorry, but could you change into something like shorts or gym clothes?¡± ¡°Do you mean It has to be direct?¡± ¡°Yeah. It doesn¡¯t work unless you touch the affected area directly.¡± ¡°I understand¡± Wow, her legs are so thin and beautiful. I see ¡­ There¡¯s no wasted hair in this world, so many have smooth and delicate skin. ¡°Don¡¯t look too much ¡­ it¡¯s embarrassing ¡­¡± ¡°No, I think it¡¯s a beautiful leg. Then, I¡¯ll explain the technique first. All you need for this procedure is water or holy attribute beginner recovery magic and [magic manipulation] level 3 or higher.¡± ¡°Level 3? It sounds pretty difficult.¡± ¡°I have an original magic called [Detailed Appraisal], so I can quickly investigate the affected area. I¡¯ll use it this time, but usually I press or touch it to identify the affected area. Iris It looks like your calf is lightly inflamed due to muscle fatigue. See here. ¡° ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Usually, you should press it like this to check. So what to do from here is to have a strong image of healing by activating recovery magic from the fingertips that are pressing when you apply acupressure. Can you feel it ¡­ ¡° ¡°Yeah ¡­ it feels good! What¡¯s this! The pain seems to disappear! Ah ~ it feels good ?¡± ¡°With a normal heal, if you activate it once, the effect is only one time, but here I use a little amount, poured into the heal little by little? I form an image of slowly pinpointing and healing the tired components¡­ do you understand? Feel it with [magic power detection]. ¡°I understand it somehow, but it looks difficult to actually do it.¡± The soles of her feet and her calves were also treated. ¡°There are many places on the soles of the feet called acupoints that improve the condition of the body. For example, this is the place where the liver is connected.¡± ¡°Oh, it feels good ?¡± ¡°It seems that you feel a lot of pain when your liver is bad. How is it? It feels a lot easier right?¡± ¡°Really! All the pain in my leg has healed! This is great!¡± ¡°It works on the waist and shoulders in the same way, so I wonder if you can do it.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± ¡°Hmm, it feels good, but the heal isn¡¯t kneaded in. With this, the heal is only activated in the part that was touched first. You¡¯re not releasing the heal slowly ¡° ¡°Yes, it¡¯s difficult ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re used to the one that cures in one go, so it¡¯s difficult to imagine releasing it in small quantities ¡­¡± ¡°Will a single heal not cure muscle pain?¡± ¡°The muscle pain is temporarily healed, but the fatigue is still accumulated, so it¡¯s not completely healed. Yes, you dry your hair with [air] right? It¡¯s the same as that. [Air] Instead of blowing all the wind in a moment, you can keep the wind for about 10 minutes with a small amount of magic power, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s the same feeling. You don¡¯t blow a strong wind, but sustain a weak wind? You do the same with [Aqua Heal] ¡° ¡°I see! I somehow understood it from the explanation now!¡± However, she couldn¡¯t learn it today after all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You taught me so much, but it didn¡¯t help ¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it right away. It took me a while to get the hang of it. But this is also a practice of [magic manipulation], so let¡¯s do our best and continue tomorrow. Remember this and improve your skill level. If you do, you¡¯ll be able to treat at the cellular level, and then you¡¯ll be able to cure torn arms and legs by sticking them together with this procedure. ¡° ¡°Is that true? I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do our best ¡° ¡°By the way, Luke, let¡¯s do some muscle training. Push-ups and sit-ups 30 reps each! Let¡¯s do our best to lose weight!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we just take a bath?¡± ¡°If you sweat, you can go in again?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do sit-ups even once ¡­¡± ¡°eh?¡± ¡°No, really ¡­ see ¡­¡± When I lie down and try to raise my upper body, my legs rise ¡­ My upper body is too heavy to get up. ¡°What if I hold your feet?¡± Iris took my ankle and put my weight on it. ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve done it! I think I can do it if you hold my legs.¡± But Iris! Every time I get up, your chest comes close to my face ¡­ and maybe it¡¯s a no bra with light clothes after the bath, it sways and sways ¡­ It¡¯s a little too stimulating! CH 51 In the morning, I was shaken and I wake up ¡ª ¡°Good morning Iris ¡­¡± ¡°Good morning Luke¡± ¡°Huh? Mifa?¡± ¡°Yes, your wife, Mifa.¡± We¡¯re not married yet! But before I retort ¡­ why is she here? ¡°Luke, actually, I told Mifa last night that ¡® Luke and iris seem to be taking a walk every morning.''¡± ¡°What!? Erica, you didn¡¯t need to say it. Wasn¡¯t it a secret?¡± ¡°So, did Mifa come here early in the morning cause you want to take a walk with me?¡± ¡°Yes! If it doesn¡¯t bother you, I¡¯d love to join you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, but it¡¯s a walk for me to lose weight, so I¡¯ll walk for about 30 minutes you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also lacking in exercise, so I¡¯ll walk with Luke to train my body. After all, is it a problem if I¡¯m blind?¡± ¡°In yesterday¡¯s PE, you were faster than I was with your hands pulled, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. Then I¡¯ll change my clothes so can you wait for a while?¡± A walk with such a cute girl in the morning ¡­ What a luxurious situation. If I didn¡¯t have this kind of body, ¡°Such is the hero of a light novel!¡± I¡¯d have thought. ¡°What will you do Iris? Will you stay and make breakfast?¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re still wondering if I¡¯ll run away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but there¡¯s a chance ¡­¡± ¡°Iris-san, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll catch up within 100m If Luke escaped.¡± ¡°Like I said, I won¡¯t run away!¡± Erica you can catch up within 100m? I run 100m in the first half of 12 seconds! Even so, it will take about 20 seconds with Luke¡¯s body now ¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to Erica. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast and wait for you ¡° ¡°Leave it to me. I can¡¯t cook, so I¡¯m grateful.¡± So Iris decided to cook breakfast while we went out for a walk. ¡°Mifa, when you go down the stairs, you should put your hand on my shoulder from behind me. If you trip, you wouldn¡¯t roll down if I were in front of you.¡± She was being guided by Erica, but I added a little improvement. ¡°Shoulder?¡± ¡°Erica is helping you, it looks good because it¡¯s designed to look elegant as a princess, but it¡¯s a little inconvenient. Just put your hand on my shoulder as a test¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s easy to go down¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be downstairs in the next three steps. Here we are. On the ground, It¡¯s good to go shoulder to shoulder, but if there¡¯s a height difference, you should hold the other person¡¯s arm slightly above the elbow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to hold your arm ¡­¡± ¡°If you hold it so entwined, it¡¯ll be difficult to walk. See, hold my elbow with one hand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s very easy to walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to pull the hand or push from behind cause it¡¯s a little scary for the blind.¡± ¡°Luke has the knowledge of a doctor? That¡¯s amazing ?¡± Actually, I have a qualification as a welfare worker. The high school I attended was a prefectural high school for regular courses, but for the elective subjects you could choose either bookkeeping or long-term care. I chose long-term care, completed the two- and three-year curriculum, and passed the national examination to qualify. So I know how to do this. Speaking while we walk, we talk of today¡¯s ¡°summoning ceremony¡±. ¡°I think Group A will probably start in the afternoon, are you looking forward to it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What kind of demon beast do you want, Mifa?¡± ¡°A demon beast that I can hug and sleep is good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Mifa needs a combat monster, It will be a complete pet.¡± ¡°? Master, good morning¡± ¡°Good morning Navi¡± ¡°? This is the final confirmation. If you summon Navi, my shape will be fixed to the called entity. In the current state, I can work for 24 hours in the master¡¯s [inventory], but since I have no entity, I cannot directly help in battles. On the other hand, if I get an entity, I will be able to work outside and also participate in battles, but I will need sleep and rest my body, so it won¡¯t be possible to support you 24 hours a day. ¡° There seem to be advantages and disadvantages, but I know Navi¡¯s feelings. ¡°Does Navi want to work with me? ¡»\ ¡°? Yes ¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t go back to subspace, the manager of the workshop will be gone, so it¡¯s a problem, but if Navi can go to the workshop even if you get an entity, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°? Yes! So what should Navi¡¯s body be? Fairy types include brownies, silkies, and pixies, but the characteristics differ depending on the type you choose. ¡° ¡°Do you have any hopes? ¡»\ ¡°? I thought Silky would be good, but this fairy is a type that¡¯s tied to the house, and in this world it¡¯s treated like a ghost that brings good luck like Zashiki-warashi to the house. If I¡¯m tied to a house, my range of activities will be narrowed, so it¡¯ll be different from my original purpose. ¡° ¡°There¡¯s pixie, right? ¡»\ ¡°? Yes. It looks exactly like the one used in the MMO that master played ¡° ¡°I like it. It¡¯s Cute¡± ¡°? Cute? Well, a pixie in this world is a mischievous fairy so people hate it. Even if it¡¯s caught, the pixie just disappears, so it¡¯s treated as a troublesome pest that can¡¯t be captured. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Then what about brownies? ¡»\ ¡°? I hate brownies in this world cause they aren¡¯t cute.¡± ¡± It Isn¡¯t cute? ¡»\ ¡°? Brownies in this world are generally less than a meter tall, dressed in brown rags, and have hair and beards that can stretch. It¡¯s skin tone is exactly the ¡®brownie¡¯ It¡¯s being called. Brownies mainly settle in homes and are said to help humans by completing household chores and caring for livestock while they¡¯re away. Brownies are close to silkies but not cute. The cute silky is better. ¡° ¡°Then, what about Cait Sith? That¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t it? It can speak human language properly. ¡° ¡°? Hmm, I don¡¯t like it cause master would treat me like a pet.¡± ¡°¡­ Then, isn¡¯t it okay to pick Pixie? ¡»\ ¡°? That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go with that. ¡° I walked for exactly 30 minutes while chatting happily with Mifa and Navi. When I returned to the dormitory, Emilia and others came and we had breakfast together. It¡¯s kind of fulfilling ¡­ Is this good? Surrounded by beautiful girls, if I enjoy every day like this, I might forget about getting rid of the evil god. * * * ¡°Fuh, today is everyone¡¯s long-awaited¡± summoning ceremony ¡°. It¡¯s a chance that comes once a year, but you should think about it properly and decide if you should contract servant? Even if the beast is a servant, there isn¡¯t that much room in the school¡¯s beast house. And don¡¯t forget that maintenance costs are required? However, if the beast is B grade or higher, the government will subsidize it. , All maintenance fees while in school are exempted ¡° Now, the school director is giving the opening ceremony greetings on the podium, which is one step higher. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all been given an explanation in class yesterday, so I¡¯ll omit the details. I¡¯ll be demonstrating from now on, so watch carefully¡± It seems he will demonstrate it right here. ¡°Pour your magic power into the crystal jewels on this pedestal! When the jewels start to shine, the summoning will begin. The demon beast senses the magic power poured at this time, and the one who likes it will respond. A magic contract can then be formed, but the drawback is you don¡¯t know what will come ¡­ ¡° After the magic circle shined and subsided, there was a big bird demon beast. ¡°¡± Oh! It¡¯s a wyvern! ¡°¡± ¡°Wyvern! Oh! Such good luck!¡± The school director is delighted! ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a contract! It¡¯s the third contract, but you¡¯re good! Since it¡¯s a female ¡­ That¡¯s right, your name is¡± Pippi ¡°! Do you like it? ¡° ¡°Pippi¡± is for a parakeet! ¡°? Fufufu, isn¡¯t it better than¡± Pee-chan ¡°? ¡»\ ¡°Kuh ¡­¡± When the summoned demon beast was named, Its body shone for a moment. Apparently, this Wyvern has signed a contract with the school director. ¡°¡± Pippi! Insanely cute! ¡°¡± Contrary to my opinion, the students¡¯ reception seems to be good. ¡°How about it? When such a good thing comes, the contract will be concluded with a name. After that, magic power will be consumed every day at a fixed time based on the contract, but I¡¯m sure this girl will be useful for me ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to get good legs at this age. ¡° The school director looks really happy ¡­ ¡°As you can see, the wings of the Wyvern are considerably larger than those of dragon species such as Drake. The reason is that there¡¯s a difference in how they fly. Because Drakes have great magic power. They fly by magic, so they can stay in the air on the spot. On the other hand, A Wyvern also uses magic, but it flies with its own wings. The advantage is that it¡¯s nearly twice as fast. However, since it flies with wings, it can¡¯t fly with many people on it, and it may crash if it stalls, so there are more accidents than with a Drake. I think it¡¯s because of poor skill of the operator ¡­ ¡° That¡¯s me! ¡°That¡¯s enough from me so I¡¯ll leave it to the vice-principal¡± ¡°You definitely want to ride Pippi!¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ I¡¯m just going on a test run ¡­¡± ¡°You just want to get on Pippi sooner.¡± I definitely think so too! CH 52 ¡°Hey, there are knights deployed around the summoning area.¡± ¡°? Although demon beasts that respond to summons are usually quiet, there are some that go wild when they know that they can¡¯t make a contract. The knights and teachers are here to ensure safety. ¡± ¡°But if an S-class demon beast goes wild, It may not be suppressed even with them, right? ¡»\ ¡°? The summoned demon beast cannot leave the summoning circle until It signs a contract, so there shouldn¡¯t be much threat.¡± Then it doesn¡¯t seem to be so dangerous. If It can¡¯t move, it¡¯s just one-sided. There are about 150 first-year knights alone, so the magic department will start in the afternoon. Since it¡¯s F class, most of the demon beasts that come are lower class monsters. But two people made a servant contract. Blue slime and horn rabbit. He said the blue slime would be cool to sleep on as a pillow in the coming summer. The girl who signed with the Horn Rabbit said it was cute. It¡¯s completely an aristocratic pet. After that, summoning and repatriation are repeated, but when goblins are called, people laugh. The summoner who calls It is embarrassed and returns it. Why? No matter how I think of it, I don¡¯t understand why they¡¯re laughing. ¡°? There¡¯s a reason. The demon beast called is related to the temperament of the summoner, so anyone who summons a goblin which attacks women will be embarrassed. ¡° ¡°So that¡¯s it! I¡¯m convinced with that. It can certainly make you laugh. If your temperament affects it, they might think, ¡°This guy is erotic¡± or ¡°He has a desire to rape.¡± A Drake was called at the end of the B class, but there was a problem here. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying I don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°Wait! It¡¯s a drake!¡± It seems that teachers and knights are trying to persuade him not to send it back and sign a contract, he¡¯s saying he will return it cause he doesn¡¯t need it. ¡°Why are you doing a summoning when you say you don¡¯t need it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you I don¡¯t need it!¡± ?Time passes and no conclusion is drawn. ¡°I want to graduate from the knight department and become a knight! It would be a hindrance if I had such a big thing!¡± ¡°Is that so, Luke-kun, are you here? Please come up¡± Huh? Why me? Who are you? I don¡¯t know this knight teacher, right? ¡°What?¡± ¡°You were a dragoon right? I want you to tell him a little about being a dragoon.¡± Huh? Explain it yourself ¡­ ¡°You want to be a knight, but do you hate dragoons?¡± ¡°Dragoon? Is that also a knight?¡± You don¡¯t know dragoons? Do you not know what a dragoon is even though you want to be a knight? ¡°? He seems to be from a village where they don¡¯t even have a knight. It¡¯s a small mountain village with a population of about 120 people. ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know how it is in this country, but in the neighboring Kingdom of Wolg, a dragoon who graduated from the dragoon school is given a baronet rank and can take on the duties of a dragoon. The rank is high, and the salary seems to be many times better than a knight¡¯s. ¡° ¡°Oh, really? I can become a baronet ¡­ I see! What should I do?¡± ¡°Thank you for persuading him Luke. If you want to be a dragoon, you will move from the knight academy to dragoon school. Fortunately, your future with a Drake will be bright. Congratulations! ¡° Applause came from the venue ¡­ Everyone envies him. He named the Drake and was taken away by his teacher. After this, he¡¯ll be busy with changing schools. After that, all the summons were returned as usual. After seeing that, no one wanted a contract with a lower-class demon beast. * * * After lunch, we will start from the F class of the magic department. The king came to visit during the afternoon. It¡¯s an impromptu inspection, but I think he really came to see Mifa and me. And also, maybe his niece Emilia. The demon beasts called in the magic department have higher ranks than those of the knight department, and sometimes a good monster is summoned. After all the amount of magic power and the quality is different from the knight department. The most notable thing about the afternoon summons was when a B-class boy called an Arachne. It¡¯s a demon beast with the upper body of a super-beautiful woman with a thin shirt on top of a big spider of about 5m, but this student was very confused. ¡°Danna-sama, would you please sign me?¡± ¡°Sensei¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, as you can see, Arachne is a demon beast whose main characteristic is a beautiful woman. At first, it was so intelligent that it was thought to be a demon, not a demon beast, and she could talk. However, It¡¯s a B-class demon beast that properly possesses a magic stone inside it¡¯s body. It can be mounted, Arachne¡¯s thread is useful and can be used in battle and for sale. It¡¯s not bad as a servant, but this demon beast has a little problem ¡­ ¡° ¡°Problem? What is it?¡± ¡°For some reason, Arachne only give birth to females, and they serve as companions to their master, but ¡­ She is jealous. And when she has a child, she has the habit of giving her own body to the child to eat. The man will be left behind and feel lonely. If it was a wild Arachne, she will eat the man who was her spouse first when she conceives, that doesn¡¯t happen with contracts but the child will be lost. Well, this only happens when the male side accepts the appearance of the arachne. ¡° ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t have that kind of relationship with a spider woman. I want it as a servant ¡­¡± ¡°Everyone says that at first ¡­ Arachnes seem to really do their best. Now she¡¯s big, but she can make herself smaller as well, she¡¯ll do her best to cook and clean. Even if you don¡¯t like the spider part, you¡¯ll fall in love with the woman part ¡­ ¡° At first, it seems that the spider part is unpleasant, but as you get used to it, the beautiful woman part starts to seem more attractive, and while they¡¯re being taken care of, they completely fall in love with it. It¡¯s indeed a creature with a problem. The schoolboy looked at her ¡­ the moment she met his eyes, he turned red. You¡¯re no good already! You must have thought so from the beginning. The B-class demon beast will be subsidized by the country, so it seems that she will become his servant. And the turn of A class finally came. Iris returned a Red Slime. Natalie summoned a boar-like demon beast called Stamp Boar, but she returned it saying she doesn¡¯t need it. Erica got a silver wolf, a demon beast that can be used quite well, but said it was not needed. Emilia got a Lucky Rabbit, and it seems her luck will increase a little if it¡¯s by her side, but it seems it¡¯s not a rare demon beast, so it was repatriated. Mifa seems to have summoned a mysterious creature with a red jewel on it¡¯s forehead, similar to a Fennec fox. ¡°¡± Wa! Cute! ¡°¡± The whole venue was heated, but Mifa herself couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°What is this? It¡¯s a demon beast I¡¯ve never seen?¡± ¡°Hmm, I haven¡¯t seen it either. What is this? It¡¯s a very cute demon beast.¡± It seems the teachers don¡¯t know it either. Is it that rare? ¡°Someone use appraisal magic!¡± ¡°This is! Holy Beast Carbunclo!¡± Oh, by the way, there was a guy like this in the MMO. The king came down when he heard it was a holy beast. It seems it will be in the national interest just to have a holy beast. ¡°You did it Mifa! I knew you¡¯d call something great!¡± ¡°Luke! Please give this child a name!¡± Mifa-san, are you ignoring the excited king right now¡­ ¡°No, you have to name it properly Mifa.¡± ¡°But I can only see vaguely, so I don¡¯t know what name fits.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell you the characteristics. It¡¯s about 30 cm in size, it¡¯s not very big. It¡¯s similar to a fox, but its ears and tail are unusually large and cute. The hair is fluffy and has a very nice coat color. The coat color is golden and the forehead is filled with red jewels. ¡° ¡°A jewel? What kind of jewel?¡± ¡°The color is bright red, either a ruby, garnet, or spinel?¡± ¡°Spinel? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll name this child ¡± Spinel ¡°!¡± ¡°Kyu ~ ?¡± It seems that the fox liked it. It¡¯s finally my turn, but I know that Navi is coming, so I¡¯m not as excited as everyone else. I¡¯m glad to finally meet you. CH 53 It¡¯s my turn next, but I¡¯m not as excited as everyone else cause I know what¡¯s coming. There¡¯s just one reason I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I¡¯ve been waiting for this time since the day I met Goddess Nereids at the temple. ¡°Then, the last one is Luke A. Wolg, the third prince of the neighboring country!¡± The ¡°Summoning ceremony¡± is performed in order of peerage. The reason is that the expected value of the summoned monster is higher in the upper class. The order in the class is determined by grade and family. This is also an expression of the expected value of blood. Considering the servant summoned by Mifa earlier, it¡¯s understandable that this ordering system is not a mistake. ¡°There are only three known cases of holy beasts being summoned in the past, even in the neighboring countries. As expected of royalty! Let¡¯s all cheer for the prince of the next great power in anticipation!¡± Oi! What are you trying to stir up sensei? Well, what I expected will still be summoned! I followed the instructions and poured all my magic into the crystal jewels. After shining brightly, my beloved Navi appeared! ¡°Huh? There¡¯s nothing?¡± ¡°No way! the summoning failed? Everyone is noisy, but it¡¯s there! ¡°There¡¯s something small! What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true! Isn¡¯t that a pixie?¡± ¡°¡±¡±Pixie!¡±¡±¡± ¡°¡± Gahaha! What! a Pixie! ¡°¡± The venue was filled with laughter. ¡°What¡¯s so funny! Come on, Navi!¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a mischievous fairy who doesn¡¯t have any power!¡± (Random person) ¡°I heard that you¡¯re just mischievous and incompetent, but your called servant is a Pixie, you¡¯re just as they say!¡± I don¡¯t like people like this who don¡¯t say anything directly but blend into the crowd to say things. ¡°¡± Cha! It¡¯s cold! ¡°¡± ¡°What are you doing! This prankster fairy!¡± ¡°But that pixie shot four shots with [no chanting]! Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just life magic!¡± Navi¡¯s face turned bright red and hit my classmates with a barrage of [Aqua] and then disappeared! ¡°Navi? Why¡¯re you in the [Inventory]? Come out! ¡»\ ¡°? No way! Laugh at Navi with them! ¡»\ Wow ~ Oh no ¡­ I¡¯m in trouble ¡­ The laughter of the other classmates who were watching Navi splash water is persistent. ¡°? Navi likes this place! I¡¯m not going out! ?\ A sudden withdrawal declaration? ¡°? The next one¡¯s coming ¡­¡± Yes ¡­ Actually, I received a proposal from the goddess at the temple. The light from the summoning circle hadn¡¯t subsided yet. In fact, it shone so brightly that I couldn¡¯t open my eyes, and a dragon the full size of the magic circle was summoned. ¡°Flying dragon?¡± ¡°How could this be? No one has ever called two in a single summon!¡± Well, it¡¯s the goddess¡¯s plan. The summoned dragon looked around, found me, and roared! ¡°GWOOOH!¡± The air trembles with the deep bass resonance! The dragon immediately approached me, aiming for me. ¡°¡± Aah! ¡°¡± However, it looked like she was trying to eat me to the surroundings, and they scream. Some of the knights cast attack magic to protect me, but it didn¡¯t work at all. Then it licked my face with a huge tongue. ¡°Stop! Wow! I¡¯m all sticky with Diana¡¯s saliva?¡± When I call her name, the dragon¡¯s body shines for a moment and a servant contract is complete. Yes, this Drake is ¡°Diana¡± who died at that time. However, they are not the same individual. ¡°The dead will not come back to life.¡± This is the law of this world. This guy, like me, died completely once. And only the soul and memory were reincarnated into another potentially dead individual. ¡°Aha, stop! [Clean]!¡± Diana liked the [clean] magic used by Luke. It was a very beautiful drake. Even now, when I clean it up, it licks my face, but it hurts a little. Tears just came out ¡­ It¡¯s probably due to Luke¡¯s feelings, but I¡¯m happy to see her again. The memory pulled from my heart is pleased to see Diana again. Well, the problem is that it¡¯s not a drake. Diana¡¯s new body is a Black Emperor Dragon, which has the darkness attribute that is said to be the strongest among the ancient dragon species and is the second strongest individual among the dragon species. The strongest one is still there, but it¡¯s not a monster, but a god dragon. It¡¯s also called an attribute dragon, It¡¯s said that there are seven of them somewhere in this world, and they are said to be the regulators of the magical elements of each attribute in the world. ¡°Luke! Did you summon it?¡± The king has come down again from the bleachers. ¡°Yes. King Zeno. I just finished naming it and it officially became my servant.¡± ¡°A legendary ancient dragon species?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. looking at the status, it looks like a young dragon of the race called¡± Black Emperor Dragon ¡°among the ancient dragon species.¡± ¡°Young dragon? So it¡¯s still a child?¡± The Drake is about 5m tall, but this one is likely to be 10m. Anyway, it¡¯s big. If it normally stand¡¯s up with two legs, it¡¯s head will be on the third floor of the school building. ¡°Gurururu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Diana?¡± What Diana looks at is the summoning circle ¡ª ¡°Is it still glowing?¡± The magic circle sparked and a big white ball of hair came out! And it¡¯s only the face ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a little cramped. ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t get my body out! Are you the lord? Did you invoke this summoning? A white dog with only a big head looked at me and asked me in words like an old schoolmaster. ¡°Dog!? how rude! I won¡¯t forgive you if you taunt this mistress.¡± Can she read my thoughts? Diana who sensed its killing intent tried to bite the dog¡¯s head. ¡± Nonsense! It¡¯s 10,000 years too early, for a little girl like you to bite this mistress!¡± ¡°Diana!¡± As the dog said, ¡°Nonsense!¡± and released its energy, Diana, suddenly fainted. ¡°I¡¯m not a dog! Child, this mistress is the god beast Fenrir! Respect me more!¡± God beast? Why is such a thing here? ¡°I¡¯ll explain now, so listen quietly.¡± Then she summoned a limp white puppy in front of her. ¡°This baby was just born by this mistress, but he was born premature and weak. It seems he will die soon ¡­¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be treated with recovery magic? [Aquala Heal]!¡± ¡°If that kind of thing worked, this mistress would have already done it! This mistress is a divine beast.¡± ¡°I see ¡­¡± ¡°His weakness is not from disease. he¡¯s so weak that he can¡¯t suckle this mistress¡¯ milk. Every living thing eventually dies if they don¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ So, you want to use a contract with me to temporarily nourish it with magic power?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re pretty smart ¡­ I¡¯m liking you more and more.¡± Can¡¯t Fenrir give birth to more children? ¡°No, but that¡¯s something you don¡¯t need to know. Well, lord ¡­ Would you like to take this young one as your servant?¡± ¡°You mean the weak puppy?¡± ¡°I say again, he¡¯s not a dog! Fenrir is a noble wolf!¡± In front of Fenrir, there is a cute dog that is shaking and quivering. When I approached and picked it up, it certainly seemed to be weak. ¡°But I already have two contracts ¡­¡± ¡°Fenrir-sama! Could the child sign a contract with me?¡± King Zeno came to sell himself! ¡°? It¡¯s a god beast. When the cub grows up, it will be enough to destroy the country by itself. The mere fact that there¡¯s a Divine Beast in this country is a check on neighboring countries and serves as national defense.¡± ¡°You, the Lord of a divine Beast? You must be joking! Do you want to kill this child?¡± King Zeno was dissed, even though he¡¯s the greatest person in this country. But what does she mean it will die? ¡°Why does It have to be me?¡± ¡°Can this mistress say it here?¡± I see, she came after knowing everything. ¡°? Probably the quality of your magic. Master is a human being from the upper world, and the vessel of your soul is different. Since you have a soul that¡¯s not influenced by the evil god, you can form a contract with a god beast that would not normally be a servant. ¡° ¡°If it signs a contract with an ordinary person, will the child die due to malnutrition? ¡»\ ¡°? Probably¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the king of this country? Look, command him to accept the contract! If this child dies, I¡¯ll destroy this country!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying something outrageous! How could you threaten me when you¡¯re a God beast! Alright already! I understand! I¡¯ll sign a contract!¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s good you understand! Name it quickly !¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll name him Hati, which means ¡°son of Fenrir.¡±¡± ¡°Huh! That¡¯s a good name!¡± Hati ¡°¡­ Yeah, a good name!¡± Apparently, his mom liked it. Actually, when I read my favorite light novel, it was the name given to the wolf cub. ¡°? It can¡¯t agree because It¡¯s weak, so Navi will forcibly connect a path through the system.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks. This somehow, involves the goddess, right? ¡»\ ¡°? Probably ¡­ I think so too.¡± The wolf¡¯s body shined for a moment, and a new servant contract was signed. ¡°Now my baby is safe! Please take care of it! I¡¯ll come to see it once in about 300 years.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t live for 300 years! I¡¯m not an elf!¡± ¡°Uh, well take care of the child. I¡¯ll come to see it someday ¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry to say it again, but I really won¡¯t be there. You can¡¯t change a person¡¯s lifespan. ¡°The summoning beam is getting smaller and smaller, but is that okay? If it closes, will your neck get cut off?¡± ¡°Huh! That¡¯s possible ¡­ I imagined something terrible. Then this mistress will return to her original place.¡± The venue after Fenrir withdrew her head and returned was quite a scene. Some students seem to have fainted. Did they feel Fenrir¡¯s energy like Diana? The summoning of the Pixy Navi and Black Emperor Dragon Diana had been decided in advance in a meeting with the goddess, but it was unexpected that even a Fenrir¡¯s baby would become my servant. Anyway, this kid is cute ¡­ It¡¯s fuzzy and fluffy! Well, I have to wake up Diana who is still unconscious. The coming post-processes seem to be troublesome. Especially the eyes of the king which are like a hunter eying his prey. CH 54 Diana, who was hit by Fenrir¡¯s pressure finally woke up. ¡°Garuru ~?¡± ¡°Ah! Aruji! Are you okay? ¡± {TN: Aruji can mean Lord or master} ¡°Telepathy?¡± ¡°What happened to the monster from before? Is it gone? ¡»\ Wow, it feels strange! She¡¯s talking in the same way as Fenrir! ¡°? Master, it seems that Diana, like you, has some of the host¡¯s memory left ¡­¡± ¡°Again! Didn¡¯t the goddess learn her lesson from me? I¡¯ve been having a hard time because of my host¡¯s memories.¡± ¡°? But thanks to that, she can use the skill of [Telepathy] so I think the knowledge of 1400 years when she lived as an ancient dragon is useful. ?\ ¡°1400? Wasn¡¯t it a young dragon! No wonder she speaks in an old lady tone¡± ¡°? It¡¯s said that the life of an ancient dragon is in the millions of years. In 1400, it would be about 14 years old when converted to human age. Also, it seems that Diana was taught the language by an old dwarf. That¡¯s why she speaks that way. ¡° ¡°The life of a dwarf is about 1000 years, right? Did she stay with him for a long time? Did she have a servant contract with him before me? ¡»\ ¡°? No, she helped a dwarf who happened to be attacked by a demon beast on a whim, it seems that she was treated to alcohol and sometimes went to the village where the dwarf lived because she wanted to drink.¡± ¡°Did Diana¡¯s host trouble the dwarven old man¡± ¡°? No, it seems that he had raised the village and had it when she visited. With an ancient dragon around, the village can gain various benefits. ¡° ¡°What kind of benefits? ¡»\ ¡°? Monsters can gain sustenance by absorbing the surrounding magic with the magic stones in their bodies. Therefore, a monster does not die from hunger in a place with strong magic. Since the ancient dragon absorbs excess magic just by being present, the excess magic, which is toxic for humans, disappears from the surroundings, and people feel better. Also, if the magic becomes thinner, the monsters will get hungry, so will move away from that place. ¡° ¡°So it¡¯s like a monster ward ¡­¡± ¡°? The other thing is, poison will be removed and plants will grow better, so the crops in the village will be more productive¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of good things. No wonder it was popular in the village.¡± ¡°? A dragon that attacks and eats people is a threat, but a quiet dragon that brings benefits is worshiped as a god. It¡¯s a dragon faith centered on the god dragon.¡± ¡°Huh? But didn¡¯t you say because of the barrier stones from the temple, that monsters with a large magic stone can¡¯t get close? ¡»\ ¡°? Yes, that¡¯s right. But, though I called it a village, at that time it was a temporary village for ore mining in the middle of a mine, and no temple was built. ¡° ¡°Is that so? However, Fenrir¡¯s old-fashioned way of speaking was just right, but it feels strange with Diana. ¡° ¡°? Isn¡¯t it because the voice itself is young? ?\ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. I get it now ¡­ ¡° ¡°Aruji? What¡¯s wrong? ¡»\ (Diana) ¡°No, nothing. Thank¡¯s you for your concern. But it wasn¡¯t a bad beast, it was the god beast Fenrir.¡± ¡°What! That was a god beast ¡­ No wonder it was so strong! This mistress was defeated by pressure alone. She probably took it easy on me. ¡° ¡°I made this child a servant, so please make friends with him Diana.¡± ¡°You only need me as a servant ¡­¡± ¡°? It seems that she¡¯s jealous. Fufufu, she¡¯s big, but she¡¯s cute, isn¡¯t it? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Diana is the big sister, so be nice to him.¡± ¡°Hmm, I understand. But this wolf cub ¡­ it¡¯s really weak. ¡° It¡¯s trembling ¡­ Is it cold? I put it in my clothes and warm it with my body temperature. It¡¯s just riding on the bulge of my stomach ¡­ If your belly is this big, things can ride on it. The king who had been exchanging calls with someone from a while ago came over. ¡°Luke, It¡¯s a little annoying. Your dad, King Julius, told me to ¡®return my son¡¯. Apparently, there¡¯s a hidden person in this school as well. . What a fast information network. I have to learn from him ¡­. He was noisy about returning you, so I just hung up ¡­ ¡° ¡°It¡¯s more about wanting an ancient dragon and Fenrir than me, right?¡± ¡°¡®Well, I suppose you¡¯re right, but he sent you to this country because he was worried about your future. If the ancient dragon and a Fenrir have become your servants, your position in your own country will be safe. He thought he could only give you a baronetcy, but now you¡¯ve become Fenrir¡¯s master. You will be given a dukedom without complaint. If that¡¯s the case, I understand why he wants you to come back as a parent and as a king of a country. But from my point of view, I¡¯d rather not mess with you now.¡± ¡°Luke, you won¡¯t leave me, right? I don¡¯t want that¡­¡± Mifa¡¯s looking at me with a very worried look. ¡°Mifa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going home now.¡± I was the last one for Today¡¯s ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡± me, so it was disbanded here. ¡°Luke, can you give me some time after this?¡± It¡¯s a natural proposal from King Zeno, but I also want some time. ¡°Well ¡­ it¡¯s about the future right? I¡¯m aware, but though I¡¯m not the school director, I¡¯d like to test drive this guy. Can I do that first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Luke, could you take me on that test drive?¡± Wow! He¡¯s looking at me like I¡¯m a child. I¡¯m not going to run away, I just want to ride myself ¡­ ¡°But there¡¯s no saddle, so it¡¯s dangerous for an amateur to ride bareback. I can¡¯t take you with me cause you might fall off.¡± ¡°My first job is dragoon! I also have my own dragon! I graduated from the dragoon school at the top, I¡¯ve also ridden a dragon bareback so it¡¯s fine!¡± That¡¯s right, for Mifa¡¯s case, he said he went to the Marquis territory by dragon. ¡°Okay. Diana, can you put up with giving him a ride?¡± ¡°Do you want to put that guy on the back of this mistress ¡­¡± ¡°This person is the king of this country and will be a great help to me in the future.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped if Aruji asks of me¡­¡± ¡°Thank you Diana!¡± ¡°Navi, I want to make Diana¡¯s saddle, Diana hates hard saddles, so I think buffalo leather is good. It¡¯s Diana¡¯s favorite food, I want to give it as a snack as well. Are there some nearby? ¡»\ ¡°? Leather, Is it? Certainly, it would be a good material. There¡¯re herds of about 50 to 200 in the wetlands about 30km northwest of here. ¡° ¡°OK! Let¡¯s go there. Guide me to the smallest flock possible. ¡° ¡°? I understand¡± ¡°Diana, I don¡¯t have a saddle or bridle right now, is that okay?¡± ¡°No saddle or bridle, ¡°Bridle?¡± ¡°Those strings you wear around the face. Just tell me where you¡¯re going without those things.¡± I cast gravity magic [float] on myself and Zeno and got on Diana¡¯s back. CH 55 King Zeno and I took to the skies on Diana.? Naturally, the knights that accompanied him as his escort tried to stop us before we left, but Zeno-san brushed them off and got on Diana. ¡°Is it okay to leave the Guards behind? Won¡¯t they get angry later?¡± ¡°Haha, sure they¡¯ll get angry.¡± As soon as she soars into the sky, Diana casts an [Air Shield] around herself, preventing us from being blown away by wind pressure. ¡°Thank you Diana¡± ¡°Mm. Then, Lord, which way should I go? ¡»\ ¡± We¡¯re going to a wetland, so northwest ¡­ please fly in this direction.¡± ¡°Understood! ¡»\ ¡°Wow! Fast!¡± (Luke) Compared to when it was a drake, it seems its speed is now three times faster. ¡°Diana, is this your full speed?¡± ¡°This mistress can fly faster! It¡¯s no good now because I don¡¯t have a saddle and you¡¯ll fall off. ¡° ¡°Wow ¡­ We¡¯re already almost there! So fast ~ ?¡± ¡°Luke, I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°King Zeno, I¡¯m going to hunt a little. Diana, there¡¯s a buffalo herd a little further ahead. Can you kill them by aiming at their heads so the meat and leather won¡¯t be damaged?¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°The meat is Diana¡¯s supper!¡± ¡°Really! Leave it to this mistress! How many cows? Do we hunt them all? ¡»\ ¡°¡±Twenty-one. With four calves, did they miss the move? Let¡¯s hunt them all.¡±¡± ¡°Luke! Isn¡¯t the Buffalo in the Wetlands the B rank monster Rush Noo ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. The meat is delicious, the leather is soft, and I just want it in Diana¡¯s saddle, so I thought I¡¯d hunt it on the way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! It¡¯s a herbivorous beast so it won¡¯t attack you unprovoked, but once it recognizes you as an enemy, it will come after you with its whole pack! Even one of them is an opponent that an intermediate adventurer would hunt with a full team. This is not a challenge for just two people! ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve hunted them several times on a Drake,, it¡¯s not that hard.¡± While saying that, I saw something as black as a bean grain from the sky. ¡°That¡¯s it! Let¡¯s go ¡­ Hold on tight ¡° The big difference between the way a dragon and a wyvern, like the school director¡¯s, hunts is that bird species glide with their wings and hunt, so they descend at a tremendous speed. At that time, if you make a mistake in eye measurement or if you can¡¯t slow down, you¡¯ll crash. On the other hand, dragon species such as Drake can float in the air, so they descend silently and grab their prey¡¯s bodies firmly with their big limbs. The dragon grasps it ¡­ Of course, most of the demon beasts are smashed and die instantly. This cow is as big as an elephant, but if it¡¯s a huge ancient dragon, it can be taken away to the sky. There¡¯s no way to be chased by persistent opponents. The other [Rush Noo]¡¯s whose friends have been killed shoot the water magic [Aquala Spear], but even the belly which is Diana¡¯s weakest part has not been scratched. ¡°Can the defeated cow be stored as it is in Diana¡¯s [Subspace Warehouse]?¡± ¡°Of course! The attribute of this mistress is darkness, so even if you hunt them all, I can still afford it! ¡»\ ¡°This is so easy ¡­ you¡¯re dealing with a B-rank demon beast ¡­¡± ¡°King Zeno, if the ancient dragon becomes an enemy, the country will fall, right? Isn¡¯t it natural to be able to do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she wants to kill it, she can easily do so with a breath! ¡»\ ¡°You mean Diana¡¯s breath!¡± ¡°There¡¯ll be no meat left, but is that okay? ¡»\ ¡°That¡¯s no good ¡­ it¡¯s a waste ¡­¡± ¡°This mistress doesn¡¯t like useless killing either. If I¡¯m going to kill it, I have to eat everything that¡¯s edible¡­ ¡° If a dragon rampages, it is considered a disaster ¡­ If a god beast such as Fenrir rampages, it¡¯s a natural disaster. Naturally, we don¡¯t get off Diana and join the fight I¡¯m not that strong myself. I just watched the disaster class hunting from the top of her back while having fun with the king. And in a blink of an eye, Diana¡¯s one-sided hunt destroyed the flock. We hunted 12 of them ¡­ 9 of them ran away. ¡°Lord ¡­ they¡¯ve just run away ¡­ Should I give chase? ¡»\ ¡°Twelve buffaloes, including two calves, were hunted, so it¡¯s okay if they run away. Are you tired Diana.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get any exercise. This mistress doesn¡¯t like futile killing, but she likes hunting. Will you bring me out again? ¡»\ It¡¯s cute how she¡¯s begging for her next hunt. ¡°Of course. I heard that there are big snakes and crocodiles around here, so Diana might enjoy it too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it ¡»\ ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a [Rush Noo], whose friend was attacked, escape. This is no longer a hunt, it¡¯s just collecting. It¡¯s like picking mushrooms from above, just picking up cows ¡° ¡°True. If the attack isn¡¯t an attack, it¡¯s not much different from picking mushrooms even against monsters. Now that we¡¯re done, let¡¯s go home.¡± My level has gone up and I¡¯m in a good mood! I went back and forth over a distance of 30km to hunt, but only about an hour has passed. It¡¯s nice to be back at the school, but there¡¯s no animal house Diana¡¯s size. ¡°I don¡¯t need a cramped place such as a beast house! This mistress is going back to her nest to organize her luggage. ¡° ¡°Oh, yeah. That¡¯s okay. But the people of the capital will be surprised when they see you, so try not to startle them, okay? ¡°I know that. The Lord is quite a worrier ¡­ ¡° Diana passed me the hunted prey and quickly flew towards the northern sky. Is Diana¡¯s nest in the north? ¡°? Oh ¡­ that ancient dragon is storing various treasures in its nest.¡± ¡°Seriously?? The dragon¡¯s habit ¡­¡± The dragon species loves gold and silver treasures of light and has a habit of storing them in their nests. Navi, I wish you would get out of the [inventory]. * * * After that, as a matter of course, the king came to my room ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have dinner here two days in a row ¡­¡± Today, even the First Queen is here, along with the Second Queen, Mifa¡¯s mother. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Is my father still calling?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve hung up many times.¡± ¡°That ¡­ Luke, I heard that the knighthood student who summoned a Drake has decided to transfer to the Dragoon School. You were originally aspiring to be a Dragon Knight, so will you transfer?¡± Mifa asked with great anxiety. Iris also looks uneasy ¡­ Even in this country, it seems that there are no valets at the Dragoon School. If I transfer to another school, Iris will inevitably be dismissed because I won¡¯t need her. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t originally want to be a dragoon. The royal family¡¯s boys are forced to raise an egg as a kid, and in the future, we had no choice but to be a dragoon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same in this country. ¡­¡­ Do you dislike being a dragoon, Luke?¡± (King) ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I understand that dragoons will become a tremendous force in the event of a war, and the fact that the royal family takes the initiative in raising dragons is appealing to the people. I know, but I want to be a magic knight. ¡° I¡¯m changing jobs in the temple ¡­ I¡¯ll change my 1st job from [Dragoon] to [Brave], and the 2nd job to [Magic Swordsman]. The job of [Brave] will be concealed and the appearance, superficially written as [Healer]. ¡°Hmm, You have a dragon, and I want you to be a dragoon, but I¡¯ll respect your will.¡± ¡°Thank you. But in any case, Diana doesn¡¯t like the classes at the Dragoon School. I don¡¯t think that an ancient dragon will join Drakes in formation. In fact, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll lend her back to anyone but me. This time, she was reluctant, but she let you ride her because you¡¯re the king, and some lessons involve lending the reins to other dragoons, but she¡¯s definitely not going to like it.¡± ¡°Sure ¡­ even a Drake doesn¡¯t like to lend its back to others. If you¡¯re a prideful old dragon, you might get angry ¡­ I don¡¯t want to provoke her. Okay then. Let¡¯s move on from staying in school. The problem is Luke¡¯s father ¡­ ¡° My father called just as he said this. CH 56 King Zeno looked up and then frowned. Perhaps there was a visual indication of the call. I wonder if he had a face like that because it was my father ¡­ ¡°Is it a call from my dad?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Did you see it on my face?¡± ¡°Yes, how many times since then?¡± ¡°Oh, I hung up once, but he¡¯s been calling over and over again. I¡¯m ignoring it now, but I can¡¯t ignore it forever. What to do?¡± The call function is like a phone call, but it only works with people who are registered as friends. It¡¯s very convenient, but the bottleneck is that friend registration can only be done at close range. It¡¯s not like a phone call where you just need to know the number, or in this case, the full name. When I first came to this country, my brother deleted my entire friends list. This means that I can¡¯t use the call function with people from my country. He said the purpose was to stop spies, but considering that they¡¯ve already entered the royal palace and the school, I doubt there was any point in deleting them. ¡°What is my father¡¯s request?¡± ¡°He just says to return you. Even if it¡¯s his child, it¡¯s a bit domineering.¡± ¡°I know. The moment I make an ancient dragon and a divine beast my servants, he just wants me back. It¡¯s not right to ask for the return of a child once you¡¯ve given him as a son-in-law. Well, I can understand my father¡¯s feelings, but this is a little too much.¡± ¡°What do you really think Luke? If you can go home, do you want to?¡± My feelings? It¡¯s Luke¡¯s feelings, but there is familial love. I was sent to be a son-in-law by my father, but I could understand that he did it out of love for me. But if I¡¯m asked if I want to go back to my country, the answer is no. ¡°When I was attending the Dragoon Academy, I was a real slacker. I deserved it, but my classmates made fun of me quite a lot and hated me. Still, since I was a prince, no one did anything to me directly, but the backbiting was terrible. Honestly, I have no intention of returning to that country.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a little relieved to hear that.¡± ¡°You and Mifa should have an engagement party soon. If you want, I¡¯d like you to marry my Elise as well.¡± This person is King Zeno¡¯s wife, Carmilla, his first wife. Mifa¡¯s mother is Mirana, the second wife. Elise, I believe, is the youngest child of the first wife, and in terms of age, she¡¯s 14 this year, I think. The other day I asked Iris about the family structure of the king and learned he had two wives, the first lady had the eldest son, the second son, the eldest daughter, and the third daughter (Ellis). The second wife had the second daughter (Mifa), Third son, and fourth son. ¡°Mother Carmilla, that¡¯s a good idea! Father, let¡¯s get everything ready right away and make a big show of it so no one can interfere!¡± ¡°This is¡­ Mifa, I understand your feelings, but Luke has a troubled face.¡± ¡± Mother? Does Master Luke look uncomfortable?¡± Thank goodness ¡­ It was helpful that Mifa¡¯s mother was there to stop her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit hasty? It¡¯s true that making a big announcement of our engagement would be a check on my father and other powerful nobles, but I told you, didn¡¯t I? I said we should take our time to get to know each other. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t know anything about Mifa. I know that this is how noblemen marry, but I told you in the carriage that I didn¡¯t like that either.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ that¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry. I was very worried that you would be returned to your country ¡­¡± She apologized with tears ¡­ that¡¯s cute! ¡°Haha, Mifa is too cute. I won¡¯t go home, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°He said I was cute! I¡¯m so happy?¡± ¡°Hmmm, but what should we do ¡­¡­? I¡¯m glad you¡¯re willing to stay, Luke, but I wonder if King Julius will make a forcible move?¡± ¡°Can you answer the call? I¡¯ll talk to him directly.¡± ¡°Okay¡± ¡°You finally picked up! Zeno! Stop pretending to be absent! Send my son home! ¡»\ ¡°Father, you¡¯re being vulgar! Your wording is unfit for a king! It¡¯s like the ill-bred bandits I met the other day.¡± ¡°Luke? That Zeno bastard has been a friend since childhood ¡­ Rather than that, you can come back! You did a good job of summoning a god beast! If this is the case, you can do live in this country as a Duke! Come back quickly! ¡»\ Was Zeno a friend of my father? ¡°? It seems they often met as next king candidates since they were children, and they deepened their friendship in order to support each other in making a better country..¡± I guess both of them had higher ambitions when they were young, and it seems to be wonderful and amazing, but that was just before. ¡°Father, it¡¯s domineering to try and get back a son-in-law just because he summoned a god beast. And I have no intention of returning.¡± ¡°Is it a woman? Is the princess called Mifa such a good woman? Or is it Miss Emilia? This Zeno guy, How dare he entangle my son with a beautiful princess just because he summoned a divine beast and an ancient dragon? ¡° ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding. It was yesterday that I decided to go out with the princess, and it was before the summons. Rather, it¡¯s you father who¡¯s flip-flopping over the beast! You woke me up early in the morning when I was asleep without answering any questions, and you sent me to be a son-in-law without even letting me have breakfast¡­ ¡° ¡°I was thinking of you ¡­¡± ¡°Luke! Oh my cute Luke! ¡»\ ¡°Oh, mom ¡­¡± I¡¯m still not good with her ¡­ Something that comes from Luke¡¯s memory, not me, is causing a rejection. Luke felt her love, but the form of love he was looking for was different. I imagined her as an educating mother ¡­¡­ Luke wanted a normal, gentle mother, but as a child of the royal family, he gradually became uncomfortable with a mother who was overly strict and tried to cram too many things into him. Of course, there is a mother¡¯s love in that. ¡°Amelia has been crying since then ¡­ When she gets in a bad mood, she throws a tantrum and I was scratched several times. Luke, come back for Amelia¡¯s sake. ¡± (King Julius) ¡°¡®It¡¯s probably because you sent me to another country to be a son-in-law without telling her. Mother, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been taken very good care of in this country. I¡¯m going to have a relationship with the princess who says she loves me, and I have no intention of going back there. ¡° ¡°Are you being deceived? ¡»\ ¡°Ah, the princess is qualified as a first-class inquisitor. She can¡¯t lie at all, so it¡¯s impossible for her to deceive me.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry for interrupting. I¡¯m Mifa, the second princess of this country. I¡¯m going to be going out with Luke. Your Majesty King Julius, mother-in-law Amelia, please take good care of me ¡° ¡°Miss Mifa, do you know Luke¡¯s rumors? What do you really think about it? Aren¡¯t you being forced to get married for the sake of the country? ¡»\ ¡°I know the rumors, but after all, it¡¯s just a rumor. I think he¡¯s a very kind and lovely lord. who saved my life, touched by his personality, we just talked a little and I fell in love. I fell, I yearn for Luke. I¡¯m not forced by anyone. ¡° ¡°Is that so. You sound like a solid girl ¡­ But I can¡¯t understand just by talking a little, so please come and visit us. ¡° ¡°Yes! I will visit you with Luke!¡± Was Mifa recognized by my eccentric mother? ¡°By the way, Luke. What are you going to do about Lulu? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a better girl in the world.?You¡¯ve been in love with each other since you were children, so you got engaged early.¡± (Amelia) Was the engagement with Lulu decided at the age of 10? Mifa looks uneasy next to me. ¡°I heard that Lulu is already in the process of a new engagement ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, that kind of thing can be stopped with just one word from the royal family! Your feelings are most important! ¡° I honestly don¡¯t understand my feelings. I think this chest-tightening sensation is an emotion that comes from Luke¡¯s memory. I remember Lulu being a very good girl. However, when it comes to getting married, I think I should wait a little longer. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be back home with Mifa during the summer vacation. I¡¯ll think about Lulu by then.¡± ¡°Are you not coming back to this country? Are you abandoning your mother¡± ¡°No, I was the one who was exchanged for the 10 sons of the aristocrats of this country. If you get angry, get angry with father. But I¡¯m very fulfilled right now. It¡¯s a very happy life that I couldn¡¯t have had there. If you love me, would you warmly watch over me? ¡° ¡°Is the country so comfortable? ¡»\ ¡°Yes. When I went to school, I have a valet, or rather a disciple, who is very good and takes care of me perfectly, so I¡¯m able to live very comfortably.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­. You have an excellent butler, don¡¯t you? However, act with the knowledge that it¡¯s a butler given by the speculation of another country. ¡± A butler¡­ It seems that she thinks it¡¯s a boy, but I wonder if there¡¯s a need to correct her. It would be awkward if even my mother says I¡¯m entangled by women. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m fully aware. I¡¯ll be back in the summer, so I¡¯ll leave father to you. King Zeno¡¯s in trouble. You never know what father might do to get the sacred beast, so please tell him If he says anything too outrageous, I¡¯ll take the ancient dragon and go spit a breath at him, okay?¡± In the end, it was agreed that I could stay in this country. I made him promise not to say anything more overbearing and hung up the call. Mother ¡­¡­. I was nervous because of Luke¡¯s weakness, but I think she¡¯s a good person to talk to. CH 57 After ending the call with my father, I was able to relax. After dinner, Iris made us tea and we¡¯re having a chat. ¡°? Oh! Master, Hati needs a bathroom ¡»\ ¡°Geez! Really! Thank you Navi! ¡»\ Fenrir¡¯s child Hati is currently in my clothes and sleeping on my belly. When I heard that, I wondered if it woke up, it hasn¡¯t! I hurriedly left my seat and went to the corner of the room. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Luke, what happened suddenly?¡± It seems that Mifa¡¯s mother and King Zeno were surprised when I suddenly left my seat while talking. I take out a clean cloth from the subspace warehouse, hurriedly take out Hati from my clothes and put it on it. ¡°Wow! Cute! Is this child a god beast?¡± (Mifa¡¯s mom) ¡°It¡¯s true, how cute!¡± (Camilla) ¡°¡± Cute ¡°¡± (Other girls) ¡°Please be a little quiet. he seems to be going to the bathroom so please don¡¯t look at it.¡± Dogs are pretty reluctant to be seen using the toilet, too. Hati immediately started whimpering and pooped a little. I use [Clean] to clean the cloth and hati together and pick them up. ¡°What? Are his eyes already open? ¡°Myan!¡± Guha! I thought I was going to die! What kind of cute creature is this? It looked at me, flicked its tail and squealed ¡°Myan¡±! ¡°¡±¡± Wha! So Cute! ¡°¡±¡± Erica took out her [Crystal Plate] and started taking pictures. It looks like she¡¯s using the photo function of the [crystal plate] to leave a still image. ¡­¡­ And she¡¯s operating something. ¡°?She can send the image she took to Mifa with the mail function so she¡¯ll see it¡± ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ Mifa, does she know how I look? ¡»\ ¡°Mifa, you know my fat figure, right?¡± The cackling of the women quieted down in an instant. ¡°Um ¡­ yes ¡­¡± ¡°If Erica uses the email function to send a video or a photo or something, you can see me not visually, but indirectly on your retina, or rather, you can see me clearly through the crystal plate, right? ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry for hiding it from you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. But are you okay with me looking so fat?¡± ¡°Like I said in the classroom, even if I was told about your appearance being bad I don¡¯t get it right now, probably because I haven¡¯t seen much of what¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Then, what do you think of Hati?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cute! It¡¯s almost as cute as my Spinel!¡± It¡¯s true that Spinel is cute, but Hati is number two? I think there is a solid standard, even though she says it doesn¡¯t come to mind. By the way, Spinel is currently sleeping soundly in Mifa¡¯s bed. ¡°Luke! I wonder if I can hold the god beast?¡± Mifa¡¯s mom seems to want to touch it. I gently hand over Hati, which is only about as big as a Chihuahua, she hugs it carefully and gently strokes its neck. ¡°Wow, what soft hair ¡­ It¡¯s white and fluffy! How can it be so cute!¡± You¡¯re cute too! ¡°Mom! I want to hug it too!¡± ¡°He seems to be getting better, but he was weak and asleep a while ago, so don¡¯t stress it too much¡± (Luke) ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±(Mifa) ¡°Even so, I think it¡¯s feeling much better.¡± ( King Zeno) ¡°Oh! Hati¡¯s level has risen to 12! This seems to be the cause!¡± ¡°I see! By hunting with the ancient dragon, the god beast who has a connection with you was also treated as a party member. Did the level go up and make it feel better? ¡° ¡°What do you think? He¡¯s a newborn baby. We shouldn¡¯t push him too hard, right?¡± (Luke) ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll ask a Tamer later.¡± ¡°Please. Oh, and it seems a god beast is different from a monster, so what about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask about that as well.¡± ¡°Um, Luke. You also summoned a pixie fairy, right? Did you send her back?¡± Emilia asked me a question! I¡¯m surprised that she could talk to me who¡¯s a man. ¡°? Wow! Emilia¡¯s a good girl! It seems that she was really curious about Navi from the bleachers because I¡¯m so cute, so she approached Master ¡° If they think Navi is cute, will everyone be a good girl! ¡°Then, don¡¯t hold back, just come out of the inventory ¡­¡± ¡± ? It can¡¯t be helped¡± ? ? Pampakapan! I was called and came out, It¡¯s Navi-chan ? ? ¡°Your character changed!¡± What¡¯s up with her! ¡°She¡¯s so cute!!!¡± Emilia talks happily with Navi for a while. Unlike her response to me, she¡¯s friendly with Navi from the beginning? ¡°Navi, please let me make clothes for you!¡± ? ?Okay, make it cute alright? ? Emilia-chan? Maybe she has a doll hobby? ¡°Telepathy? Navi. Why [telepathy]?¡± ¡° ? ¡­¡­¡­¡­, ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ? ? Because I¡¯m small, You can¡¯t hear it even if I speak normally because my voice is small! ? ¡°Ah~ that¡¯s right. Both your voice and body are small. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt you if I touch you badly or might even break your wings.¡± ? ? It¡¯s okay. Look! ? The wings disappeared! ¡°Can you hide your wings?¡± ? ? Rather than wings, Navi¡¯s existence itself is as if it doesn¡¯t exist. You can¡¯t physically crush me or anything like that. But magic can damage me, so be careful. ? ¡°I can¡¯t touch you?¡± ? ? You can. It just means that I can erase my existence at will ? I hold Navi for a moment and touch her. ¡°It¡¯s true. she¡¯s warm and soft ¡­ and it smells sweet.¡± ¡°Luke! Please let me touch her! Navi-chan is it okay?¡± ? ? Emilia-tan is cute, so it¡¯s fine ~ ? ¡°Oi! Stop with the ¡°Emilia-tan¡±! That¡¯s bad! ¡»\ I break in with telepathy so no one else can hear it. ¡± ? I¡¯m sorry Master, I got carried away.¡± ¡°Your tone is back! Why did you make such a loose character? ¡»\ ¡± ? Because Emilia¡¯s image of a pixie fairy was that kind of thing.¡± ¡°Did you read Emilia¡¯s heart¡­ what for? ¡»\ ¡± ? If Navi gets along with her, Master will always be around when she wants to see Navi, Whether she wants to or not. The more opportunities she has to meet the Master, the more her phobia of men will gradually improve.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Actually, sorry for stopping you earlier. I¡¯ll leave it to your judgment. ¡° ¡°It¡¯s warm! Oh! It¡¯s true! She really smells good and sweet! What does this smell like?¡± ¡°This sweet scent is vanilla. It should have had a [relaxing] effect.¡± ¡°Is that so? Luke knows a lot ¡­¡± ? ? E-hen! Because it¡¯s the master chosen by Navi! That¡¯s just natural! ? Navi gets along with people very quickly. ¡± ? It¡¯s cause I can read everyone¡¯s thoughts ¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Luke, It looks like the divine beast is sleeping.¡± When I saw it, Hati, who was being hugged by Mifa¡¯s mother, was sleeping. CH 58 TN Note: changing Monsters to demon beast as the author recently uses it more often Apparently, baby Hati has started to sleep out again, It sleeps well. ¡°What kind of position does a god beast have in the ecosystem?¡± (Luke) ¡°What do you mean?¡± A sudden question came up. Zeno-san was listening to me. ¡°You can¡¯t make a servant contract with ordinary animals, like dogs and cats right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. Only with demon beasts. You can¡¯t contract with ordinary bears, but you can contract with demon beasts such as ¡± Brown Bear, ¡°¡± Red Bear, ¡°and¡± Black Bear¡±. But you can¡¯t form contracts with demon beasts that have ¡°killer¡± in their names such as ¡°Killer Bear¡± and ¡°Killer Mantis¡±, it seems that even a tamer can¡¯t sign such contracts. ¡° ¡°But a god beast isn¡¯t a demon beast since there are no magic stones in its body, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°If you put it that way, yes. So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s a normal animal like a dog or a cat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Fenrir said that he won¡¯t need to eat as much as a normal servant, but I think it probably has tastes. I think we should give it the pleasure of food through taste. I¡¯ll go buy a baby bottle tomorrow after class. I wonder if they sell bottles for pets or something.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask the tamer about it and arrange it.¡± ¡°That helps. I don¡¯t even know where to go to buy baby bottles for animals.¡± The king was about to leave after Hati slept again. However, just before the first queen left, she told Emilia a little harshly. ¡°Emilia. I was going to keep quiet this time, but I still have to tell you. No matter how unofficial our visit may be, wearing that collar in front of the king was disrespectful. I¡¯m aware of your situation, but I won¡¯t allow you to wear that [recognition-inhibiting collar] on an official occasion. Those who don¡¯t know your situation will think It¡¯s an insult ¡° ¡°I¡¯m sorry aunt. I usually don¡¯t wear it officially. It¡¯s only when I¡¯m attending school.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t removed it in front of Luke yet? No matter what, he¡¯s your fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, mother-in-law Carmilla, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll wait till she feels like showing me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s funny. Do you not care about the appearance of the girl you¡¯re going to get married to?¡± ¡°Saying I don¡¯t care, is a lie, but I don¡¯t want to see it so much that I force her and make her scared.¡± ? ? As expected of master! Emilia¡¯s a good girl, so you don¡¯t care about her appearance ~? ¡°What? Of course I care. There are other girls with good personalities in the class right? Anyway, I prefer a girl with a good personality and good looks.¡± ? ? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well, that¡¯s okay ¡­¡­ If a strange man approaches Emilia, Navi will beat him up! ? {TN: Whenever ? ? sign is used, the Navi speaking is the Pixie Navi and not the inventory Navi} ¡°Thank you, Navi!¡± (Emilia) Nice work, Navi. It looks like Navi will get along with Emilia first. ¡°Hmm? I got an email from the school director ¡­ Oh! At the staff meeting, it was decided that the sacred beasts and holy beasts could be kept in our own rooms in the dormitory. I think that¡¯s fine. If they¡¯re noisy, it will interfere with the lesson, so I¡¯ll keep it in the dormitory during the lesson ¡­ ¡° I and Mifa received an email from the school director. ¡°Spinel is smart, so I think she¡¯ll keep quiet during class.¡± ¡°Hati seems to be sleeping all the time. Well, the next two days are still part of the ¡± summoning ceremony ¡°, so we¡¯re just watching from the bleachers, so it¡¯s okay for me to watch these children.¡± ¡°What about Dragon-sama?¡± ¡°He wrote that I should apply to the government for expansion work on the animal house. Will she have to stay there during class?¡± ¡°Will she be obedient? ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m going to let her be free. If it¡¯s a dragon that attacks people, there would be some kind of rumor about it, I think she¡¯s harmless enough to let her run free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you force her to do something badly and make her angry, the country could die. Luke, be very careful. There are some stories about ancient dragons appearing in villages, but becoming a servant, I¡¯ve never heard of it. Given their longevity, being a servant of a person may be just a whim, but please treat it as carefully as possible. ¡± (King Zeno) ¡°Yes, I know.¡± * * * Finally everyone has gone home, now it¡¯s time to prepare! ¡± ? Are you going to do it now? ¡»\ ¡°Of course! The Avatar has developed shampoos and treatments with almost the same ingredients as those of a certain manufacturer, we can¡¯t afford not to try them! ¡»\ ¡± ? Can¡¯t we use the ones made by the avatar today? ¡»\ ¡± I really want to see if my skill level in the workshop is reflected in reality! ¡»\ So, on the table, I arrange the materials of this world that the avatars had specified. All the plants were sold in the Yakushi Guild. {TN: Yakushi means Apothecary of medicinal) By the way, there are amino acid-based shampoos, higher alcohol-based shampoos, and soap-based shampoos in Japan, but this time we will make amino acid-based shampoos that are often found in high-end beauty salons. Amino acids are less irritating to the hair and scalp and are gentle on the skin. However, the cleansing power is slightly weaker than that of alcohol. Considering the number of times we wash our hair in this world, it may not be very suitable. Still It doesn¡¯t matter cause I take a bath every day. ¡°Luke, what are you doing?¡± Iris asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a liquid soap that I developed before to wash my hair. The one I¡¯m using now will make my hair dry without sesame oil, I don¡¯t really like it.¡± Iris also wanted to help, so I asked her to crush the coconut seeds and chop the stems and roots of flowers and plants. There are quite a lot of processes such as mortaring in a mortar or boiling in holy water. And the most important deciding factor is alchemy magic. ¡°Alchemy? I can¡¯t do this part ¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°Well, to be honest, this process is the most important. The ingredients that we don¡¯t need are removed when we synthesize them with alchemy magic.¡± ¡°What are you removing?¡± ¡°Plants have a lot of toxins. If you boil them, you¡¯ll get lye, which also has a lot of toxins. You can magically erase them.¡± {TN: Lye is a strongly alkaline solution used for washing or cleansing.} It took about 1 hour to complete 2L of shampoo, conditioner and body soap. ¡°It¡¯s done! It¡¯s a hair wash with restorative properties! Let¡¯s use it in the bath right away.¡± ¡°Luke, should it be used like traditional soap?¡± ¡°Yes, but in order. First, use this light blue liquid soap to remove dirt, and then use this light green one with restorative properties to moisturize and restore damaged hair. This white one is for body use only. There is also one for the face, but I didn¡¯t make it today because I still have a lot of stuff I made before. Navi even made facial soap, lotion and milky lotion for after taking a bath. When I said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that kind of thing,¡± she emphasized that it was absolutely necessary to increase the girls¡¯ liking. I think she definitely wanted it. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to use it. That¡¯s right! Luke, I have a swimsuit with me, may I join you?¡± Hey, are you serious? It¡¯s like she¡¯s asking me to attack, right? ¡°? Hmm, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. She just wants to try the products she made together with you as soon as possible. But she doesn¡¯t know how to use it, so it seems she thought it would be good to go together. Creating a situation where she can¡¯t complain even if she¡¯s attacked ¡­ I¡¯m a little worried about this girl. ¡° ¡± You¡¯re talking about wearing a swimsuit, but don¡¯t you think I¡¯d get lustful and attack you? Are you a little sweet girl like that, or are you inviting me?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh!! I didn¡¯t mean to invite you! I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that you¡¯re a boy of my age.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry for spoiling your fun and dampening your mood. But you can¡¯t complain if I get in the mood and attack you, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that I was a little wrong about the distance between us¡± Wow, she¡¯s really depressed. She was having fun until a while ago ¡­ ¡°Well, then, get ready for the bath and put on your swimsuit. I¡¯ll teach you how to use it.¡± ¡°eh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack you. Your guard was just so loose that I had to jab at you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your points this time are high too! You could have attacked silently, but instead advised me properly! You¡¯re liking has gone up again!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a girl I don¡¯t understand ¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m an ordinary girl of my age? I¡¯m just a calculating girl who thinks about whether or not she can make herself happy first and foremost. ¡° ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll prepare for the bath. Yes, let¡¯s do muscle training before taking a bath today. Yesterday we were sweating after taking a bath and it was a hassle to do it twice. Today, we¡¯ll do exercise before taking a bath. Let¡¯s practice the massage later. This is most efficient. ¡° * * * Iris, who went to prepare for the bath and came back, was wearing a blue bikini. As usual, she holds my legs down when I¡¯m doing sit-ups, but ¡­ this is worse than yesterday! Every time I get up, the big melon in front of me shakes! ¡°Iris. Don¡¯t you understand what I just said! What¡¯s with this delicious melon?¡± ¡°Melon!? Because Luke said he didn¡¯t like inefficiencies, I thought I¡¯d be as efficient as possible.¡± ¡°Sure, when I ordered you to have a meal together, I said that ¡­ but with that kind of swaying! You can¡¯t complain even if you¡¯re attacked!¡± ¡°Unlike before, I¡¯m prepared for it this time!¡± Really? ¡°? Hmmm, she certainly seems to be prepared. From Iris¡¯s perspective, Master seems to be by far the best marriage partner ever. The deciding factor is that you got the sacred beast and the ancient dragon as servants. This girl often uses the word ¡°calculative¡±, but it seems that the most important thing is who makes her happy. ¡° Did she decide I was going to make her happy? I¡¯m very happy to think that such a cute girl thought so. It¡¯s a man¡¯s best interest. But, after all, it¡¯s because I have the welfare of an apostle rather than me as an individual. It¡¯s said that not eating a set meal is the shame of a man, but I don¡¯t think now is the time. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯d have taken it if it was me before I died, but in this world, there are ties to nobility. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m intimidated because Iris is too cute and I don¡¯t want to scare her. ¡°Hmm ¡­ I want to attack you, but I¡¯ll put up with it.¡± ¡°Is that so? To be honest, I¡¯m relieved to hear that, but I feel a little disappointed because I was prepared for it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I have Mifa. It¡¯s a little dishonest to touch Iris first since I accepted Mifa¡¯s confession. If I touch Iris now and she finds out, there will probably be a lot of complicated feelings. In particular, I think she would feel more uncomfortable with Iris than with me.?Worst of all, she¡¯d probably have bad feelings and hate you, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I almost got disliked by Mifa! This time is also a high point! Luke is a person who can be very considerate of his surroundings. Today alone Luke¡¯s favorability points are MAX!¡± Iris seems to have completely favored me. However, because of that, she began spartan muscle training saying, ¡°Be thin.¡± ¡°26 ~ (Pururun!), That¡¯s it! 4 more times! Good luck Luke! Just a little more! 27 ~ (Pururun!)¡± Quite tough! However, as long as there is a purun purun in front of me, I am motivated MAX! If it¡¯s just hard, I won¡¯t last, but if erotism is added to it, a man¡¯s switch gets turned on and he can work harder than his normal physical strength! Iris Trainer¡¯s bikini diet is amazing! CH 59 Trainer Iris¡¯ training is a little tough. I¡¯m pushing my limits, but unlike yesterday, with the addition of this small reward, I¡¯m doing my best without making any noise. My arms are twitching from the push-ups, but I¡¯m still being forced to swing a wooden sword. ¡°30 more! Good luck Luke ~ ?¡± My body is screaming and complaining that it wants to stop, but Iris is swinging a sword in front of me¡­ in a bikini. Naturally, every time Iris swings her sword, it shakes! It¡¯s really shaking! It¡¯s hard on my body, but I just empty my mind and look only at this scene and swing my sword innocently. If I concentrate only on the swaying scene, I can still do it! Or rather, I want to see more Purunpurun! My body is screaming, but my instinct drives me to see this scene a little more. ¡°That¡¯s it! Luke, thank you for your hard work! That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s do our best tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hah, hah ¡­¡­ finally finished ¡­¡­ thanks for putting up with me Iris ¡­¡­ good job¡­ ¡­Phew~ I¡¯m tired~¡± ¡°It¡¯s hydration loss from sweat. Let¡¯s go to the bath after drinking this.¡± She gives me some cold water ¡­ The water after exercise is delicious! Water at room temperature is good for the body, but it definitely tastes better when cold. ¡°Puha! Revived!¡± I use [Clean] on the sweaty floor before heading to the bath. * * * ¡°This is the liquid soap that I just made, but for now, if we soak in the bathtub after we¡¯ve poured it on and rinsed it off, it¡¯ll be easier to clean off the dirt. I Soak in the bathtub alongside Iris that can accommodate about four people. I have a wipe around my waist. It¡¯s not as good as a Japanese bath towel, but it¡¯s a cotton cloth that absorbs moisture. Iris is wearing her blue bikini as it is. When her body is warm, I¡¯ll wash her hair with shampoo. ¡°This time I¡¯ll teach you how to use it, so I¡¯ll wash your hair.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s no good! If people knew the prince washed my hair, they would get angry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, This is guidance. It¡¯s hands-on instruction. You¡¯d learn better if you actually see it right?¡± I said guidance, but anyone can understand shampoo if I explain it verbally and show them how to use it. I simply want to wash Iris¡¯s beautiful hair. ¡°Hmm, the sesame oil isn¡¯t letting it lather¡­ I think it¡¯s better to do this twice.¡± So, I wash it two times. ¡°Usually about a tablespoon is enough. This is enough for the second time.¡± ¡°Wow! Luke, this feels really good!¡± It feels good to have people wash your hair. I felt very good when I got washed at the barbershop or beauty salon. ¡°Don¡¯t use your fingernails, but use your fingers to gently massage the skin.¡± The second time, the oil and sebum of the sesame oil had been roughly removed, so It formed a good lather. ¡°This time I¡¯ll wash Luke-sama!¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ then I¡¯ll ask.¡± I was lost for a moment because a certain imagination came to me¡­ It was as expected. Whenever Iris scrubbed my hair, her melon at close range would bounce. It¡¯s a destructive power that can¡¯t be compared to that of when doing sit-ups. My abdominal muscles hurt so much back then that nothing changed for me, but this time it isn¡¯t possible ¡­ Rather, if you have a 15-year-old boy who doesn¡¯t get excited with this, you should go to the hospital immediately and have him checked for ED. Yes ¡­ a part of the cloth around my waist was forming a tent. ¡°¡­¡­¡­ That ¡­ Luke ¡­ this is ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything ¡­ pretending not to notice is also an act of kindness, right?¡± ¡°Fufufu, I¡¯m a little relieved, or rather happy. I was a little worried that you weren¡¯t very interested or attracted to me because you didn¡¯t respond to me at all during training.¡± ¡°The attraction is there. I¡¯m very attracted to you! I just don¡¯t want to do anything to make Mifa sad right now. To be honest, I¡¯m the kind of person who thinks it¡¯s okay to have just one girl you like. ¡°Well ¡­ that¡¯s ¡­¡± ¡°I know, maybe the people around me won¡¯t allow it. King Zeno and Duke Guile even talk about me getting engaged to other girls.¡± ¡°Do you not want a second wife or concubine?¡± ¡°Yeah. King Zeno and his wives seem to be doing well, but I¡¯ve heard that there are many aristocrats who fight and kill each other over their successors ¡­¡± ¡°Yes. It actually happens a lot.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t want to see anything like that. It¡¯s not always the case that two women will get along, even if I fall in love with them. I think it¡¯s more likely that they won¡¯t get along due to the succession issues and jealousy I mentioned earlier. I don¡¯t want to see the women I love fighting each other. And I definitely don¡¯t want to see brothers killing each other over succession.¡± ¡°Then, there isn¡¯t a problem if the wives are very close to each other right?¡± ¡°Eh? Ah, yeah, that¡¯s right ¡­ But we won¡¯t know until we get married, right?¡± ¡°For example, Erika, Mifa-sama¡¯s maid, how about her? You don¡¯t have to worry about that because they¡¯re so close to each other right?¡± ¡°Sure ¡­ there may not be a problem with those two. Well, the feelings of me and Erica are most important so that won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Fufufu, how about this. Erica and I are good friends! We¡¯re related after all, and we¡¯ve known each other since we were children..¡± ¡°Are you appealing?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty aggressive.¡± ¡°Yes, because I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any better lords than Luke in the future. If I miss this opportunity, I¡¯ll be forced to marry someone I don¡¯t like by my father. I¡¯ll use these three years to slowly make you fall for me. ¡° Iris swore to me with a big smile. Looking at Iris again ¡­ she¡¯s cute. Her food is delicious and her personality is perfect. I¡¯ve never been uncomfortable with her for the past few days. Isn¡¯t Iris a super-excellent property? She¡¯s gotten a little closer to me and has developed a tendency to act like a big sister, but it¡¯s not an unpleasant feeling. ¡°Ah, it¡¯ll be three years, so if you¡¯re a man, you¡¯d usually fall. I¡¯ll treat Iris as if I¡¯m going to be that kind of person in the future. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t get engaged to you right now because the royal family¡¯s involved, but if we do get married, I¡¯ll take you in as my second wife, not a concubine. Duke Guile may have said concubine in case something happens with the succession issue, but if I can become the head of a marquis family, it becomes a different story. ¡° ¡°Eh? Is that true! I¡¯m glad! But I¡¯m the third wife because you have Emilia, you can¡¯t pull out anymore! Fufufu, we¡¯ll definitely get married ~ ¡° King Zeno said he¡¯ll give me the rank of Marquis. Then, since I¡¯m the owner, the issue of a successor to the Duke of Forest is another story. The point is that when I really get married to Emilia and a boy is born, he¡¯ll be adopted by Duke Guile¡¯s house. ¡°Well, next before your body gets cold.¡± ¡°Oh, it settled before I knew it ¡­¡± ¡°Just pretend you don¡¯t know that ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± ¡°Next I¡¯m going to wash my face, but this could be the last thing I do.¡± ¡°Which is better?¡± ¡°First you soak in a bathtub to warm up, which opens up the pores and makes it easier to remove dirt. However, after some people with an oily constitution soak in the bath, they sweat and the area around their nose will become sticky again, so the order of washing depends on the individual. I washed my hair first, but some people wash their body first¡± ¡°Well, I started from the top ¡­ so I¡¯ll wash my face too.¡± ¡°Then use about one teaspoon.¡± I lather well and wash my face cleanly. ¡°Oh? My face feels smooth after washing!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s do a treatment this time. This is also the one I made before, but it has the strong effect of repairing damaged hair. You don¡¯t have to do this every day. And wash your body while you leave it.¡± ¡°Wow, this white stuff is really bubbling! It¡¯s fluffy ?¡± ?I just watch Iris wash her body ¡­ I can¡¯t take my eyes off the rugged sight of a cotton cloth being inserted into the gaps of the blue bikini! ¡°Luke, I¡¯ll be embarrassed if you look so hard.¡± ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t help it ¡­ it¡¯s a really nice view.¡± ¡°There have been a lot of boys glancing at my chest and so on, but it¡¯s rare for someone like Luke to glance at me without hesitation. It¡¯s less unpleasant than sneaking glances. ¡° ¡°Well, it depends on who the other person is. I guess it seems that way now, but wouldn¡¯t you have hated it if it was back when you were showing me to the bathroom at the duke¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Maybe ¡­ At that time, I only thought of you as a ¡®peeping demon orc prince¡¯. Well, let me wash your back.¡± ¡°Peeping demon ¡­ That¡¯s true. Well ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t peep! I had Iris wash my back. After all it feels great to have someone wash it. ¡°Rinse the treatment and body foam together with hot water, and finally add conditioner. It should be applied quickly to the hair and rinsed gently. If you rinse it out completely, you¡¯ll wash out the moisturizing ingredients and the effect will be diminished.¡± ¡°Wow! No way, what¡¯s this? My hair feels amazing through my fingers!¡± I warmed myself up again in the bathtub and finished. I quickly wipe myself off and leave the bathroom telling Iris to leave her hair to dry as she left. ¡°You don¡¯t have to add sesame oil in the future.¡± (Luke) ¡°But that would make your hair dry and damaged.¡± ¡°Just sit here¡± I dry Iris¡¯s hair by blowing warm air from the palm of my hand using a combination of wind magic and fire magic. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Is it composite magic? I can only use wind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. It¡¯s also magic practice, but if you fail, you¡¯ll get burned, so you need to be a little more skilled.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± And after her hair was dry, Iris broke¡­ ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s this? It¡¯s smooth! No way! My hair doesn¡¯t get tangled in my fingers! There¡¯s an angel ring on my head!¡± ¡°Calm down Iris¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be calm! This is important! Luke, I¡¯m going out for a while!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock, where to?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon! She left in the middle of our conversation. I wanted her to give me a massage cause I was working out so hard. But she came back really quickly. With Mifa and Erica ¡ª CH 60 Iris went out in a hurry but soon came back with Erica and Mifa. Moreover, Mifa¡¯s hair is soaked and drops are dripping on her uniform. ¡°What¡¯s wrong ¡­ why are you dressed like that?¡± Neither Mifa nor Erica wore their uniforms properly, unlike usual. She didn¡¯t fasten the first button on her shirt and didn¡¯t wear a ribbon. They didn¡¯t wear tights or socks and wore short skirts exposing their bare legs. It feels like they just got out of the bath rushed here. ¡°Luke, you know what we¡¯re here for right?¡± Erica, not Mifa, said that. ¡°Well, somehow ¡­ it¡¯s a bath, right?¡± ¡°Yes. I touched Iris¡¯s hair. It¡¯s so good! Could you please do the same for me and Mifa?¡± ¡°If I say no, I¡¯ll feel bad so It¡¯s okay ¡­¡­. It looks like you¡¯re ready to go in, you even brought a change of clothes. Were you taking a bath?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luke-sama. We barged in so late, but when we touched Iris¡¯s silky hair, we couldn¡¯t help ourselves ¡­¡± (Mifa) ¡°So you cut short your bath and came here?¡± Both are probably no bra. Erica isn¡¯t using the [Subspace Warehouse], but is holding a change of clothes in her hand so she can hide her chest. Mifa is hugging the sleeping spinel. All the girls in the class wear something like a tank top or camisole to keep their underwear from showing through. ¡°Luke, I¡¯m sorry I called the princess without permission, but I wanted Erica and the princess to try it too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, but Iris, I wasn¡¯t done.¡± ¡°There was still more?¡± ¡°Yeah. There were lotions and emulsions that moisturize the face and smoothen the texture of the skin. There¡¯s also a cream for hands and feet. It¡¯s all about beauty, though. It¡¯s meant to make your skin beautiful, to tone it, to moisturize it, to whiten it. ¡°For beauty? Is it too late to do it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem if it¡¯s now. but you need to take a bath with Mifa and Erica and show them how to use it, right?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Then when we¡¯re done I¡¯d like to ask you for those things that make you beautiful.¡± I heated the water again and the three of them went into the bathroom. ¡°Really girls like this kind of thing. That doesn¡¯t change even in another world, right? ¡»\ ¡­¡­¡­. Hmm? No reply from Navi? ¡°Navi? ¡»\ It seems like she¡¯s not in the inventory, so I look at the MAP. It showed me an overlapping Hati and Spinel on the bed. I looked and saw Navi sleeping peacefully using Hati¡¯s body as a pillow. Haha, cute. It will be a great picture, so I took one ¡­ I feel healed. By the way, this is a disadvantage of summoning Navi. By gaining substance, Navi needs to sleep. She was tired and fell asleep because there were so many things today. From the bathroom, I can hear the laughter of three people. I¡¯m curious but I won¡¯t peep like Luke. * * * I dry the princess¡¯s hair when she came out. The princess¡¯s hair is long, so it will take time and it¡¯s difficult. Even so, her hair is beautiful ¡­ When it dried, it was so thin and silky, which made it feel comfortable in my hands. ¡°Mifa¡¯s hair is thin and beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m happy you say so ?¡± ¡°So why is your hair wet?¡± ¡°Well, to show it in action ¡­ Yes, I demonstrated it!¡± (Iris) ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, but I¡¯ll tell you now, it doesn¡¯t improve because you use it many times. On the contrary, if you use it many times a day, it will damage your hair, so use it moderately.¡± ¡°Okay, so the one that clears the skin ¡­¡± Does she really get it ¡­ I take out the bottles containing lotion and milky lotion. ¡°Well, let¡¯s start with the face ¡­¡­ first, the lotion. This is a mixture of water and moisturizer and is mainly responsible for replenishing the skin¡¯s moisture. At this time of the year, this is enough, but in the dry winter months, it¡¯s good to add milky lotion as well. It¡¯s is a well-balanced mixture of moisture, oil, and moisturizer that keeps the skin hydrated and soft. Both of them also contain restorative agents that help heal rough skin and whiten spots and freckles. Erica and Iris are delighted to hear the benefits. ¡°As far as I heard, the milky lotion seems better, but why are there two types?¡± (Iris) I shake the 2 bottles. ¡°As you can see, the lotion is a smooth liquid. The milky lotion is a liquid with a lot of oil. Some people who have a fat constitution would prefer the lotion to the milky lotion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you made two types? (Erica) ¡°Yeah, but lotion penetrates the skin more easily, so I think it¡¯s more effective to apply this first and then coat it with the emulsion.¡± Then I helped them apply it. ¡°Wow! My skin is soft and supple!¡± (Mifa) ¡°This is amazing! And it smells good!¡± (Erika) ¡°Luke! Your points went up again ?¡± It seems that both Mifa and Erica liked it. Iris also says that she likes it, but let¡¯s ignore her for the time being. ¡°Next is the one applied to the body. There are three types. Lotion, oil and cream. They¡¯re all for moisturizing, but the moisturizing properties are higher in the order of oil> cream> lotion. The higher the oil content, the stickier it gets. In the dry season, oil should be applied to the shins and elbows. Cream can be used as well. For everyday use, lotion should be enough. ¡° ¡°Would you help me apply it Luke?¡± Mifa asked me cutely. ¡°I can, but ¡­ I¡¯ll need to touch your bare skin?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s embarrassing, but please do!¡± With a little excitement, I applied lotion to Mifa¡¯s thin and beautiful legs. There is no wasted hair in humans of this world. The skin is really smooth and has a fine texture. What a perk! Iris and Erica also happily applied it on their shins and arms. After that, and after drinking tea that Iris brewed, Mifa and Erika stayed until almost curfew. By the way, the curfew of this school is 11:00 at night. I thought it was quite late, but after all, the adults in this world are 16 years old. In other words, most of the school students are adults. Everyone went home and fell asleep, but the next morning Iris and Mifa woke me with angry voices¡­ what the hell is going on? CH 61 * In the morning ¡­¡­ I was woken up by an angry voice for some reason. ¡°Hmm? Good morning ¡­ huh ¡­ are you angry?¡± ¡°Luke! Who is that child?¡± ¡°Yes, even though you have me ¡­¡± ¡± Luke-sama, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t approve of your taste¡­¡± As Iris, Mifa, and Erica say this, when my consciousness completely awakened, I felt something warm on my body. Navi is sleeping on my chest and Hattie is snuggling up on the left side, but the problem is on the right side. A pretty girl is snuggled up to me and sleeping comfortably. Mifa and the rest came to invite me for a walk, but it seems that they saw this child sleeping on my arm pillow, peeking out from under the sheets. ¡°Did you not notice her when you woke up, Iris-san?¡± (Mifa) ¡°Yeah. I got out of my room and saw Luke sleeping from a distance so I started preparing breakfast. I didn¡¯t look closely. So, Luke ¡­ Who is that child? ¡° ¡°No, even I want to know.¡± When I got up and turned over the sheets, the child was naked. It looks like a cute girl of a delicate age who can be taken as a girl or a little girl. ¡°Hey, get up!¡± ? ? Fah ~~, Good morning master ~ ? Navi woke up first. ¡°Navi, who is this kid?¡± ? ? Eh ~~, who ¡­ ? Oh, the girl also got up! Rubbed her eyes, looked around, and then looked at me. ¡°Aruji, good morning!¡± ¡°Hmm? You, are you Diana?¡± ¡°Diana? You¡¯re the master who has a contract with this mistress, you know?¡± ¡°¡± Ancient Dragon? ¡°¡± ¡°Yeah. I understand somehow. You can humanize. By the way, Diana, why are you naked?¡± ¡°This mistress doesn¡¯t have clothes.¡± ¡°Iris, I¡¯m sorry, can you lend her something to wear? It¡¯s slightly bulging, so I can¡¯t look at her.¡± ¡°Subtle, Aruji is rude!¡± ¡°Did you not notice when Diana went to bed?¡± (Mifa) ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t notice at all. By the way, how did Diana come in? Yesterday Mifa and Erika were here till the last minute of curfew, so if you came after that, the dormitory would have been locked and couldn¡¯t be entered. ¡° Diana gently pointed her finger towards the window ¡ª ¡°What did you do!¡± When I looked where she was pointing, a part of the window glass was broken. ¡°This mistress isn¡¯t bad! When I took my luggage from the burrow and came back, all the rooms were pitch black, and I can¡¯t go naked in front of the guards. I found your room, and when I looked inside, the Lord was sleeping, so I broke in. ¡° ¡°I didn¡¯t notice at all. Did you notice it Navi? I wish Diana woke me up before breaking the window.¡± ? ? I called out. The master didn¡¯t wake up, though. Then she broke in immediately, so I thought it wouldn¡¯t make sense for you to wake up now, so I just slept with Diana.>> ¡°Luke, it¡¯s mine, so it might be a little big, but I brought my clothes.¡± ¡°Thank you Iris. Diana, wear this for the time being.¡± ¡°Hmm. Isn¡¯t this a cute underwear?¡± ¡°Kyoryu-sama! Don¡¯t spread my panties in front of Luke-sama!¡± {TN:Kyoryu can mean Old Dragon} It¡¯s cute light blue underwear. Diana GJ! ¡°Myan¡± ¡°Good morning Hati¡± ¡°¡± God beast, cute! ¡°¡± ? ? Hati needs to pee in the morning. Hati, you can¡¯t do it here ~. Come along ~ ? It¡¯s following Navi, even though It¡¯s wobbling. ¡°Seriously? Does he understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ? ? Leave Hati¡¯s discipline to Navi? I¡¯ll use sleep learning to teach words and basic manners, so he¡¯ll learn much faster than a normal wolf ? ¡°Because he¡¯s young, don¡¯t go crazy? Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ? ? Rajah! leave it to me! ? ¡°Well, did everyone¡¯s misunderstandings go away?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood.¡±(Iris) ¡°Luke, I made a mistake. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I suspected you had a little girl hobby!¡± ¡°Erica is the worst! Well, you were surprised, so you can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°But if Kyoryu-sama can be humanized, you can stay with her during class, right?¡± (Iris) ¡°That¡¯s right. Diana, what are you going to do? We can¡¯t leave you during class. Would you like me to ask the school director if we can take classes together?¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m interested in the school that humans go to. I want to go to class with Aruji. I don¡¯t like staying home alone.¡± Today¡¯s walk was a large group. Iris had already finished preparing breakfast, so she¡¯s coming with us. It looks like 5 people, 2 beasts, and a fairy. ¡°Hati still can¡¯t walk for a while.¡± He likes to walk, but He¡¯s still a bit wobbly. The long distance was hard on his legs, so I carried him from the middle of the walk. * * * After the walk, we meet with Emilia and Natalia and have breakfast. Emilia is doing well today. After breakfast, we were all relaxing with a cup of tea when there was a knock at the door. Visitors at this time? It¡¯s almost time to head to homeroom. ¡°Luke, I¡¯m sorry to visit so early.¡± ¡°Father?¡± (Mifa) It was King Zeno. He ate dinner with us yesterday, but he came again. ¡°What happened so early in the morning?¡± ¡± There¡¯s someone who needs your help. I¡¯ve been quite lost trying to say that cause I don¡¯t want to be hated by you, but he¡¯s weak enough to die today. I beg of you, he¡¯s an excellent fellow. I don¡¯t want him to die! Please help me! ¡° Mr. Zeno bowed deeply and asked me to help one of his vassals. This person is really cool! Even though he¡¯s a king, he can bow his head to a guy who is the same age as his daughter for his subordinates. ¡°? Master, with the blessing of the god beast from Fenrir, the amount of magic power you have has increased, and the passives of [MP recovery speed increase] and [MP recovery amount increase] are now added. Unlike when you were in the Duchy, you can now treat a good number of people. ¡° ¡°Yeah. I want to save the lives that can be saved. ¡° Still, it¡¯s still tough for me alone. But this king takes good care of me. It¡¯s a hassle, but let¡¯s teach the temple officials about bacteria and viruses. ¡°? That¡¯s right. So should Navi make a picture book that¡¯s easy to understand? ¡»\ ¡°A picture book ¡­ Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea. Make sure It shows that there are tiny invisible germs that enter the body and cause disease. Also, write the difference between it and the common cold.¡± ¡°? I understand¡± ¡°Okay. The first graders are only watching the¡± summoning ceremony ¡°of the second and third graders today anyway, so we don¡¯t have class, let¡¯s go for the treatment immediately.¡± ¡°Is that fine?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll refuse if it interferes with what I want to do, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to help people, but there are some conditions.¡± ¡°What are they?¡± Keep me a secret (maybe even a mask) If the treated person is an aristocrat, he should make a donation worthy of his house. Use the donation to build a state-owned clinic ¡°As far as I can think of, that¡¯s about it. I may add to it again later.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you plan more in your own interest? It¡¯s also a chance to sell your name.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell my name. Also, prepare a large mansion with some rooms. Can you collect all the people you need treatment? The number of people is unlimited, any number will do, so please collect them all. ¡° ¡°Any number of people?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m heading to Duke Guile¡¯s house this Friday night, but until then I¡¯ll do as much treatment as I can after school in the mansion, but keep everyone in a separate room. If we gather them in the same room, even those who are not infected will be. Also, this treatment of mine can actually be taught to a certain extent. Can you gather five representatives from the temple who are at least level 5 in magic manipulation and have advanced recovery magic and advanced antidote magic? ¡° ¡°Is it something you can teach? Can you teach them?¡± ¡°Yes, no problem. Can you also tell Duke Guile to collect any patients who need to be treated in one place?¡± ¡°You could make a lot with this remedy you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in trouble with money and I¡¯m not trying to make money from human life. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll only teach temple officials. They do ask for donations but that¡¯s for running the orphanage and maintaining the temple.¡± ¡°Thank you. As king, I will reward this favor as much as possible.¡± ¡°¡± Luke, you¡¯re so wonderful? ¡°¡± (Mifa & Erika) ¡°You¡¯ve earned points again! You¡¯ve already broken the limits ?¡± ¡°? Emilia also feels good about this! ¡»\ I and Iris decided to skip class and go for the treatment. It was just watching anyway. CH 62 After breakfast, when I was relaxing with everyone until it was time to start class, King Zeno visited me. He came so early because he had a vassal who he really wanted me to help. I thought it was cool to see the king bowing for his vassals. For the time being, I decided to go to the vassal¡¯s house, since he was in a dangerous state. The person lived in a large mansion not far from the school, but this is ¡­ ¡°King Zeno, it may be too late ¡­¡± ¡°Is it really¡­¡­¡± He¡¯s already unconscious and barely breathing. My appraisal magic showed that he was in a serious condition. ¡°[Clean] [Aquala heal] [Aquala cure]. Can you take off his clothes?¡± We take off his clothes because the smell was too strong, as expected, he had a bad case of bedsores. {TN: A type of ulcer} But this is relatively easy to cure in this world of magic and healing potions. I used [Clean] on him and the bed again, shaved off the rotting flesh with a knife, and liberally sprayed the affected area with an advanced recovery potion that was more effective than my intermediate recovery magic. As soon as I did, the large hole in the skin of his buttocks began to close up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take action before this happened!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry!¡± King Zeno¡¯s angry voice flies at the servant who was caring for him. ¡°King Zeno, I know you¡¯re angry, but no one wants to stay in the same room as a terminally ill patient with labor cough for a long time, I think he left the room immediately after changing diapers, so he probably didn¡¯t notice. He¡¯s not a care professional from the clinic, he¡¯s a servant who doesn¡¯t have that kind of knowledge from the beginning. There¡¯s no use blaming him. ¡° It¡¯s terrible to blame a caregiver in a world where you don¡¯t even know how to protect yourself and may fall sick. ¡°He was one of my party members when I was attending the knight academy. He became a guard knight saying he would serve me even after graduation. He¡¯s saved my life. The wounds on his back that couldn¡¯t be healed by magic are from when he was slashed with a poisoned sword while defending me in a bandit subjugation ¡­ ¡° King Zeno stroked the wound on his back and told me an old story. Poisonous wounds leave burn-like marks if they¡¯re treated too late. ¡°He¡¯s my best friend¡± I dressed him in a new nightwear and pour my master¡¯s special potion down his throat to drink. ¡°Luke, what¡¯s that?¡± Iris, who was looking quietly, asked from the side. ¡°It¡¯s a nourishing tonic specially made by my master. Even if treated, people die if they don¡¯t eat. One bottle of master¡¯s potion can give enough nutrition for one day.¡± ¡°Is it an elixir of the great sage Edward!¡± King Zeno also took a bite, but if he heard the ingredients, he¡¯d probably be turned off. ¡°¡­ Zeno-sama? ¡­ Why are you here ¡­¡± His consciousness has returned, but he isn¡¯t recovered and has a weak voice. ¡°You¡¯re awake, how are you feeling?¡± ¡± Zeno-sama¡­ Please get out of this room soon ¡­ You¡¯ll catch my illness¡­¡± I whispered to King Zeno. ¡°King Zeno, today and tomorrow are the turning point. He lives if he stays energetic, so please encourage him not to lose his current energy.¡± King Zeno nodded to me and then screamed at him. ¡°How long are you going to take a break from work! Why have you abandoned your escort duties! Today I brought a recovery master who can cure labor cough! You¡¯ll get better soon, so come back to work quickly!¡± It¡¯s a terrible encouragement, but it seems to have touched his heart. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the same as always, telling a dying sick man to get back to work. I¡¯d do that if I could. ¡­¡­¡± The wording has changed to be more for close friends than for the king. ¡°This healer is amazing. He cured my brother¡¯s wife Sasha of her labor cough in no time. And he¡¯s going to be my son-in-law. Mifa was so in love with him that she said if she couldn¡¯t marry him, she¡¯d stay single forever. ¡°Princess Mifa? Am I really saved?¡± ¡°Yes. Labor cough is no longer an incurable disease. The rest depends on your energy.¡± Huh? Isn¡¯t this person¡¯s eyes full of energy? ¡°? It¡¯s amazing. He started to circulate his magic power. He¡¯s probably okay now. ¡± ¡°King Zeno. He seems to have started magic cycling voluntarily. He¡¯s probably okay now. Or rather, I don¡¯t feel like he¡¯s dying.¡± After that, his family was called in and he was encouraged by the children and became even more energetic. I treat the infected people in the mansion. ¡°Four people need retreatment, so I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± I said that then left the mansion. ¡°Thank you Luke! I¡¯ll definitely return this favor!¡± I went around four houses this morning and treated them all. * * * I went to the royal castle to have lunch, but court dishes that made me and Iris nervous were lined up. ¡°Luke, can you really treat as many people as I want?¡± ¡°Yes, any number of people is fine. As I¡¯ve said many times, I have a lot of things I want to do. I can¡¯t just do treatment all the time, so please gather the people from the temple as soon as possible. ¡° ¡°In that case, I was contacted earlier and the Pope and the saint will come tomorrow. Seven high-ranking surgeons, including two water attributes, will also be available.¡± ¡°I understand. Iris will accompany me, so please make arrangements so that she won¡¯t be treated as absent.¡± ¡°Of course, this will be treated as a public service. I¡¯ll talk to the school director so that your attendance won¡¯t be affected.¡± ¡°By the way, thank you for your help with Diana.¡± With permission from the school director, Diana can now take classes with us. ¡°I was surprised that the old dragon was having such a cute figure this morning. After all, Diana was the guardian dragon of the dwarf town of Garrel.¡± ¡°Guardian dragon?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a famous story that has been preserved in biographies. Garrel is a town famous for blacksmithing in the mines, but until 600 years ago, it was a small temporary village set up beside the mines. The story begins when the village chiefs were attacked by a demon beast on their way back from stocking up on supplies but were saved by a large black dragon. At first, they were more afraid of the dragon than the demonic beast that attacked them, but after kicking the demonic beast away, they offered the dragon three barrels of sake from the wagon they had just purchased as a thank you for not attacking them.¡± ¡± Sake, is it? But with that big body, it¡¯s more like licking than drinking.¡± ¡°It would be the case if she remained in the form of a dragon. It seems that the black dragon came to the village a few days after being saved. It is said that after landing on the village square, it turned into a beautiful black-haired girl. ¡®The story of the village chiefs is a lie¡¯, the villagers, who suspected that they had drunk the alcohol themselves, were surprised when they saw the real thing. They didn¡¯t feel any fear at all for the pretty girl, and the whole village seemed to embrace her. ¡° ¡°No way, Diana was tamed by being fed ¡­¡± ¡°The story says that the black dragon was very pleased and blessed the village. It was beside a mine, so the crops didn¡¯t grow much until then, but they did after receiving her blessing. It seems monsters were afraid of the aura of the dragon and didn¡¯t approach at all, also the black dragon was their object of worship. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll ask her next time.¡± ¡°There is still a continuation. Since then, she came to visit the village from time to time, and one of the villagers who became friends with Kyoryu casually said, ¡°Have any of your scales fallen off? It seems that it was just in time for her scales to grow back, and he got a lot of scales from the black dragon¡¯s nest.. ¡° ¡°Scales? was the dragon molting?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not something that peels off like a snake, but it seems that scales will be replaced. So, weapons and armor such as the plate mail of the black dragon using the peeled scales are super hard and can be made into national treasures. It seems that the temporary village became a town with the profits, so it must be a great item. ¡° ¡°? Zeno wants some scales that have fallen out.¡± ¡°Are there some in Diana¡¯s nest? ¡»\ ¡°? There are quite a few. She only brought treasure, so let¡¯s go collect it quickly. ¡° ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nest next time. If there is, I¡¯d want a black plate mail or something that looks cool.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m sure it will be absolutely cool! It¡¯s said that the black dragon has stopped visiting since the village chief died, but since dwarves are a long-lived race like elves, those who were children at that time will still be alive. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to visit once? I think a good dwarf craftsman will process it if you bring the scales. ¡± (King Zeno) ¡°Sure. If I have scales, it would be fun to visit with Diana.¡± This story is a biography of the ancient dragon, not a story of Diana who was a drake, but if a part of her memory has fused like me, Diana now probably has some feelings for the town. In the afternoon, I plan to visit the royal castle and the houses related to the women. Mr. Zeno advised me to take good care of the tea party members. TN: Thanks for reading thus far. The web novel is presently on hiatus, probably cause the author is working on the light novel version. I¡¯ll keep checking for updates but even if he doesn¡¯t, I plan to translate the LN when available. If you¡¯ve enjoyed the novel thus far, I¡¯d appreciate it if you show some love by buying me a coffee. Thanks for reading! CH 63 TN: Great news! The author¡¯s started posting chapters again. For now, there aren¡¯t a lot of new chapters and his posts aren¡¯t really regular but I should be able to post one chapter per week. After having a big lunch, I examined the people in the royal palace just in case. There were fewer infected people than I expected. ¡°People who had suspicious symptoms were immediately moved to the temple clinic to keep me from getting infected. There are no seriously ill patients in the royal palace.¡± That¡¯s right ¡­ They can¡¯t let the current king¡¯s family get wiped out. ¡°By the way, do you still have magic power left?¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost out, but I can still go on with this.¡± While saying that, I waved a thin test-tube like bottle. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a magic power recovery potion. It¡¯s very bitter. Sorry to make you use such a thing.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s super bitter, but ¡­ I¡¯ll put up with it bitterly.¡± ¡°Sorry, but next I¡¯d like you to examine my wives¡¯ friends.¡± ¡°Okay¡± It was decided that The first queen, Lady Carmilla, and the second queen, Lady Mirana, were to be taken by carriage to the homes of their tea party friends. King Zeno didn¡¯t follow. He says he has to make up for the work he missed in the morning. A king¡¯s work schedule is quite black, isn¡¯t it? The final confirmation of important documents is decided when stamped with the king¡¯s seal. Even if vassals have confirmed it many times in advance, it can¡¯t be helped because this work is the final barrier against fraud. If you skip it, it will only accumulate more and more. I definitely don¡¯t want to be king¡­ Brother, sorry for the inconvenience. ¡°Thank you, Luke-san.¡± ( Queen Carmilla) ¡°Yes, you¡¯re welcome¡± Huh? ¡°san¡± instead of ¡°kun¡±? {TN: ¡°san¡± is more respectful than ¡°kun¡± which she normally uses} ¡°The people in the house we¡¯re heading to are my relatives, friends, and their families. They¡¯re very social and very kind people, so please cure them.¡± ¡°So they¡¯re related to Queen Carmilla, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°The biggest reason is that they¡¯re our relatives and our friends, but the tea party friends we invite to the royal palace also bring big political advantages.¡± ¡°Political advantages?¡± ¡°Yes, there are factions in politics. The lords are stubborn and don¡¯t leak their secrets outside, but the ladies¡¯ mouths often slip at tea parties as whining and gossip. We queens also have the role of guiding and extracting such information that isn¡¯t available elsewhere at the tea party. ¡° Is it a women¡¯s association network? ¡°Ufufu, Carmilla, Luke¡¯s face is cramping. It¡¯s okay, everyone has fun participating in the tea party. We just induce them a little and let them complain.¡± The face that smiles with an ¡°Ufufu¡± is cute, but dear mother-in-law ¡­ I¡¯m a little scared if you say that! ¡°Why are you telling me the secret behind such tea parties now?¡± ¡°Because we couldn¡¯t teach Mifa that kind of thing. There are a lot of aristocratic families who are trying to pull us down. It¡¯s important to learn of such people and inform our husband so he can eliminate the danger before anything happens ¡± (Carmilla) ¡°I get what you¡¯re saying, that¡¯s impossible for Mifa.¡± ¡°Yes, when they find out Mifa is participating, everyone suddenly has something urgent come up and will not participate. She¡¯s a bright girl and thinks it¡¯s her fault when less than half of those invited come. ¡­¡­ Poor thing, now she doesn¡¯t attend tea parties at all.¡± ¡°Well, I was in a position where I couldn¡¯t participate in tea parties or any parties because I wasn¡¯t trusted by my father and mother, so I think it¡¯s fine not to participate in that kind of thing in the future.¡± ¡°But Luke-san, you¡¯re going to be invited to parties more and more in the future by people who want to take in you who made a god beast your servant. I think it will decrease a little when you officially announce your engagement with Mifa but¡­¡± ¡°If Hati is used for politics, that Fenrir¡¯s mother may get angry and rampage. I don¡¯t have any acquaintances in this country, and I think it¡¯s fine to decline all invitations.¡± ¡°Not everyone who approaches you will be malicious Luke-san. Isn¡¯t it important to learn how to behave as a nobleman at such events?¡± ¡°I think participating in events is a duty of a nobleman, but it¡¯s not the most important thing. I think I can contribute elsewhere. I¡¯m sure Mifa contributes as a first-class inquisitor, and I can be useful as a healer like this. My apprentice, Iris, is also doing a great job of supporting me so that I can be useful. We should each do what we can.¡± Iris, who was my only disciple, smiled and had an overtly happy face ¡­ so cute. ¡°Do what you can¡­¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right. When Zeno said he would trade 10 people to get you, I thought, ¡®What a foolish thing to do!¡¯ Both that person and Mifa have an eye for people. We will do our best to support you, so just do what you want to do. ¡° ¡°Thank you, Queen Carmilla¡± That said, I don¡¯t need such a wife network. Navi will take care of providing all the information about factions and malicious people. ¡°By the way, Iris? What happened to your hair? It should hurt if you don¡¯t apply sesame oil properly ¡­ Moreover it¡¯s smooth and shiny! Why is this so?¡± (Milana) ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also been interested in this! We were going to treat sick people, so I was hesitant to ask, but I¡¯m still interested. Why is Iris¡¯s hair so smooth and shiny?¡± It seems that Queen Carmilla and my mother-in-law, Mirana, were able to find out¡­ Especially, I¡¯m a little scared of Mifa¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze! And Iris, why are you looking at me! After that, Iris, whose hair was being stroked by the two of them, couldn¡¯t bear the intimidation of the queens and spills easily. ¡°Luke! Let¡¯s finish the treatment right away and head to your room!¡± Mirana mother-in-law, you¡¯re also going to take a bath!? ¡°Yes, I understand ¡­¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll visit you too!¡± Carmilla-san, you too!? * * * When the two queens saw their weakened relatives and friends, they were worried with tears in their eyes, but after going through the planned six households and recovering their energy with my healing magic, they became single focused and came straight to my room instead of returning to the royal palace. Currently, they are taking a bath with the help of Iris. And these were their first words as they came out of the bath¡­ ¡°Luke! This is amazing!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m surprised that there is such a product! So, Luke-san ¡­ I heard there is a medicine to condition the skin that you put on after a bath ¡­¡± Iris ¡­ also mentioned the lotion ¡­ After preparing cold lemon juice in a pitcher and giving it to the queens, Iris rushed to the kitchen and started preparing dinner so as not to make eye contact with me. I take out the face lotion and the body lotion from the [inventory] and hand it over. Anyway, these two are on good terms ¡­ They spread the lotion on their legs while cackling excitedly. They¡¯re thin and beautiful bare feet with no stains ¡­ They have beautiful, youthful skin that you wouldn¡¯t expect from a woman who has had many children. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re staring so hard, Luke-san no ecchi¡± ¡°Ufufu, are you interested in the withered legs of these aunts?¡± The two make fun of me ¡­ ¡°Neither of you look like aunts by any means ¡­ I won¡¯t doubt it if you were called Mifa¡¯s sisters.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re quite good.¡± (Milana) While the two queens were playing with me, Mifa and her friends came. Apparently, today¡¯s ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡± viewing was over. ¡°Mifa, you¡¯re back. How was it? Did the senior students summon something amazing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m home. Rather than that, what are my mothers doing here?¡± Apparently, Iris had tipped off Mifa by sending an email of them with their legs bare in front of me. Mifa is angry and has an aura, but she¡¯s not scary at all, but rather cute. ¡°Welcome back Mifa. Don¡¯t say it like that. I just used the lotions to clean their hair and skin.¡± ¡°Did you tell my mother, Luke?¡± ¡°Rather than that, the two of them saw Iris¡¯s hair and noticed ¡­¡± ¡°What? Were you going to use such a good thing only on yourself without telling your mother? I¡¯m sad, my own daughter¡¯s neglecting me¡­¡­.¡± ¡° Mirana, crying falsely, teases Mifa. It seems Mifa also knows as she puffs her cheeks. ¡°By the way, Luke-san. Do you still have extras of these items on hand?¡± After all it came to this ¡­ CH 64 The two queens, who are addicted to hair wash and lotion, naturally ask if there are any in stock. There are a lot of things that the Avatars developed at the subspace workshop, but I can¡¯t give them out. I told Iris I only made 2 liters. It¡¯s best to eliminate contradictory words and actions as much as possible because there¡¯s Mifa who can detect lies. My uncle has a saying, ¡°Anyone who lies repeatedly will eventually die from the lies he tells.¡± It was a saying he kept nagging me with when I was assigned to the sales department. ¡°We use it ourselves, so with the amount we have on hand, I can only give you one jar.¡± ¡°How long can one jar be used?¡± One jar contains about 1 liter. Was the squeeze-type shampoo container about 3 ml per squeeze? Normally, I think it¡¯s about 2 squeezes, but since many women in this world have long hair, I think about 3-4 squeezes would be equivalent to an average of 10 ml. Since I¡¯m going to give 1000ml, I¡¯ll say it¡¯s exactly 100 times. ¡°With the length of Queen Camilla¡¯s hair, that¡¯s about 100 times¡± ¡°100 times, is it? ¡­it seems like a lot but it¡¯s quite little¡­with five people using it, it won¡¯t last up to a month.¡± Five people? Are they going to use it with people other than themselves? ¡°But Camilla, not only our daughters but also the maids and vassals who see our hair, won¡¯t be silent?¡± I see, it¡¯s for her daughters ¡­¡­but, I can¡¯t take care of her maids and vassals, and I don¡¯t want to. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Mifa, who was listening quietly, finally snapped. ¡°Mother, Queen Camilla, you¡¯re becoming a nuisance to Luke!¡± Oh, thank you Mifa! I¡¯m a former salesman, so I¡¯m not bad at refusing or dodging, but that¡¯s only when I¡¯m on equal footing, and I felt a little hesitant to refuse the two queens, so I¡¯m really grateful. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­Hmm, but I don¡¯t want to use anything other than this hair wash anymore¡­¡¯chira¡¯¡± Camilla-san, you actually said ¡°chira¡± (expectant glance) with your own mouth! ¡°And we haven¡¯t even used any on Emilia and Natalie yet! It¡¯s a bit awkward for outsiders like mother to use them before Luke¡¯s team members!¡± Mifa, I think it¡¯s sad to treat your real mother as an outsider¡­still I¡¯m glad she¡¯s protecting me. ¡°Luke, I understand that it¡¯s a valuable item, but would you please let me and Natalie use it?¡± No way! Emilia called out to me! ¡°? Actually, Navi promised to ask master to allow her use them tonight during the viewing class. She heard about it from Mifa earlier, that¡¯s why she dared talk to you by herself now. ¡° ¡°I see. It¡¯s a good sign that she talked to me. ¡° ¡°? That¡¯s how attractive this shampoo is for women.¡± ¡°Yes, naturally I was going to give it to Emilia and Natalie, but I made it yesterday after dinner, so I couldn¡¯t give it to them last night.¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ¡°This mistress too!¡± Diana¡¯s remark attracts everyone¡¯s attention. By the way, the servants slept early yesterday, so they haven¡¯t taken a bath yet. ¡°Is that the ancient dragon?¡± Queen Milana asked tilting her head. I wonder if Diana is the only one in the team who hasn¡¯t said hello yet. ¡°Oh, the introduction was delayed. This is Diana, the ancient dragon, of the Black Emperor Dragon race, who became my servant in the ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡± the other day.¡± ( ¡°It¡¯s Diana. Are you Mifa¡¯s mother? After all, you¡¯re parent and child, it¡¯s no wonder you look alike.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late in greeting you! My name is Milana, the second queen of this country, Mifa¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Excuse me. My name is Camilla, the first queen. Pleased to make your acquaintance.¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid. Unless you do something to the Lord, this mistress won¡¯t attack.¡± Saying that here, is like saying you won¡¯t forgive them if they do something in a roundabout way. ¡°¡± I will never do such a thing. ¡°¡± You see, the queens are a little scared. ¡°Well then, including Hati, Navi, and Spinel, the servants are taking a bath tonight. At this rate, the shampoo is likely to run out in no time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! Luke, could you teach the royal pharmacists how to make this shampoo? Then we can use it anytime we want without bothering you.¡± (Milana) ¡°Well, it might take a little trouble to teach the royal pharmacists first, but once they learn it, they can make it on their own without giving you any trouble.¡± The two queens are talking about it as if it¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯s not. ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°¡±What?¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°¡±Yes¡­¡­¡±¡± ¡°Mother-in-law Milana, if this shampoo is sold at a store in the royal capital, how much would you pay for it?¡± ¡°¡±Ah!!¡±¡± ¡°Do you understand now?¡± ¡°Yes, I would buy a jar for one Mithril coin¡­¡± Eh? Mithril coins! 1 liter of shampoo for 100 million Jenny I don¡¯t think so, no matter how much you have, 100 million jenny is crazy! ¡°A Mithril coin is a rip-off, but with aristocratic ladies as the main customers, these will generate enormous wealth. I¡¯m not trying to make money from treating the labor coughs or other life-threatening things, but I wouldn¡¯t give away the products I¡¯ve worked so hard to develop for free. ¡° ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luke. I was shallow.¡± (Milana) ¡°I apologize too. I didn¡¯t think of the true value of these products. It¡¯s ridiculous to teach us how to make it. But this is troublesome¡­we really want these things so we can¡¯t help it. Luke, do you have any good suggestions on how we can get it on a regular basis without bothering you? ¡° The two queens apologized, and Queen Camilla asked me if I had any good idea because they really wanted it. I told them in a roundabout way that I couldn¡¯t give them the recipe for this product, as it involved tremendous interest, but it seems they were able to understand properly. If it is only for the members of the group, it won¡¯t be necessary to make it for several months after it¡¯s made once, so I thought it would be better to collect the materials and store them when the required flowers and grasses bloom. ¡°I intend to commercialize it, but as the number of customers increase, I can¡¯t afford to make everything by myself. So I think it¡¯s better to get some percentage of the profit and leave it to someone else¡­¡­¡± ¡°You mean a consignment sale?¡± ¡°Yes, I could leave it to the royal family since the materials are easily available in the royal capital or the family home of Emilia in the commercial capital, for the same reason¡­¡± ¡°? Master, what about Iris¡¯s family home, which is in need of money anyway? ¡»\ ¡°Iris family home? You said it just finally reached the town level a few years ago, do they have any materials? ¡»\ ¡°? I looked it up, but it seems that the materials are available in the territory because Iris¡¯s family is the owner of the farmlands in the remote areas there, which is why her father calls himself an agricultural aristocrat. In the long run, rather than buying the required materials, if you let farmers cultivate what we need, you¡¯ll be able to obtain stable materials at a low cost. ¡± ¡°If you can leave it to me, I will direct themto make it at the royal palace¡­what do you think?¡± ¡®Camilla-san, you¡¯re too enthusiastic.¡¯ ¡°Hmm¡­ that¡¯s fine¡­ but Iris¡¯s parents¡¯ house is in the country, right?¡± I call out to Iris, who was watching this situation from the kitchen. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s located in the southeast side of the Forrell territory. It is about a day¡¯s ride from the city of Forrell. It was originally a farm area that was cultivated to secure food for the Forrell territory.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your father like? Is he a serious person?¡± ¡°My dad? Do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of outsourcing the shampoo and lotion from your family. It¡¯s my way of saying thank you to Iris for taking such good care of me in various ways.¡± ¡°Oh! Iris-neechan, you¡¯re too sly! I¡¯m in! I want my house involved too!¡± By the way, Erica said she had a sister relationship with Iris. I wonder if this is her true personality. ¡°Is Erica¡¯s parents¡¯ home also a farmland?¡± ¡°No, my family has been part of the royal guards of the royal family for generations, so we have a residence by the side of the royal castle and have no territory.¡± Ah, she¡¯s back to the usual Erica ¡­ ¡°Then it¡¯s no good. If I let the farmers of her house grow the plants that will be used as raw materials in the future, I¡¯ll be able to obtain a stable source of materials at low cost, so thinking about the future, I think it¡¯s better to leave the contract to a landlord who owns a farmland.¡± ¡°I see, if there¡¯s such a reason, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± (Erica) ¡°However, it would be good if Iris¡¯s father is excellent, but if he isn¡¯t, we won¡¯t be able to make a profit and it¡¯s going to be bad, and in the worst case, the recipes would get found by other people¡¯s houses until they lose all value.¡± ¡°Iris¡¯s father is excellent. He was recognized for his achievements in turning some villages into a town in one generation and became a count instead of a viscount. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll mess up so badly that someone steals the manufacturing process.¡± Mifa and Erica follow-up with similar content. ¡°What do you think, Iris?¡± ¡°I would be very happy if you could leave it to my home!¡± That¡¯s right ~. It seems that her parents¡¯ house had ordered her to take me in, and this will make Iris stand out. ¡°We¡¯re going to treat Emilia¡¯s mom on the weekend right? Then I¡¯ll go to you¡¯re parents¡¯ house and meet Count Michael once. Can you tell your father about it? If I suddenly say he¡¯ll be given the rights to manufacture and sell shampoo, Count Michael may think I¡¯m trying to sell him something strange. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll know how good this shampoo is if you don¡¯t actually use it. I¡¯ll ask my dad to keep his schedule open during the weekend.¡± ¡°I wonder if that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m worried about leaving it to only one aristocrat, so I¡¯d like to ask Duke Guile to get involved as well. We can also get wholesalers, materials and secure large distribution channels. ¡± ¡°Wow! The Guile¡¯s territory is a place you can sell your goods even better than in the royal palace. Mifa has caught a really good husband. I¡¯m a bit worried since I said something selfish before, but It was a really good decision my child made. ¡° ¡°Truly, Luke-san is very intelligent and has a lot of consideration for the people around him, which is good. The next time the bards appear in the royal palace, a little punishment is needed.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m annoyed by the bards, but they weren¡¯t telling a lie¡­.it was slightly exaggerated, but it¡¯s mostly true¡­¡± ¡°? Oh, Iris¡¯s liking for the master is getting amazing. And Mifa, who saw the pink color of magic that expresses Iris favor is in a complicated state of mind. ¡° When I heard Navi¡¯s words, I looked at Mifa, but she was looking at Erica and Iris with a slightly tight expression. CH 65 ******************************************************************************** AN: This story was originally published as a side story at the end of the first volume of the book, and has been revised for the web version. The author basically only writes from the hero¡¯s point of view, but sometimes he writes about the psychology of the heroine from the heroine¡¯s point of view for light novel specials. There are parts of this story that are similar to ¡°Princess Mifa¡¯s Love Affliction¡± in chapter 41, but it¡¯s written from Mifa¡¯s point of view instead of the hero¡¯s. This will give you an idea of Mifa¡¯s feelings from chapters 13 to 30. ********************************************************************************* It seems we are currently being ambushed by bandits and there¡¯s a fierce battle going on outside the carriage. Today I was on my way from the royal capital to the Marquis territory for my official duties as a first-class inquisitor. This time my father has given me specially selected knights, but from the sound of it, it seems that a considerable number of people are attacking us, so I am very anxious. ¡°Princess, there seems to be a large number of attackers, so I will also participate in the battle outside. Please wait in the carriage.¡± I don¡¯t have good eyesight, so I have no idea what¡¯s going on outside¡­ ¡°Erica, how many enemies are there?¡± ¡°As far as I can see, there are about 30 people, but if you include the blind spot of the carriage, there may be more¡­ah! The person in charge of recovery is under a concentrated attack of arrows and magic! I¡¯m going to help!¡± ¡°I understand! Be careful!¡± It would be quite a situation for her maid, Erica, to join the battle.¨D¨D¨D It must have been about 15 minutes since Erica joined the battle¡­Erica¡¯s voice finally called out to the carriage. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s alright! Someone who rode a dragon joined us!¡± I¡¯m glad to hear that¡­it would be okay if the dragoons helped us. Did my uncle send reinforcements? ¡°Erica, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re okay, are you hurt?¡± ¡°I received a throwing knife on my shoulder, but it¡¯s okay because the healing agent I applied is working. Moreover, it¡¯s the dragoon reinforcement! The battle ability of the dragoon is really amazing!¡± ¡°I wonder if Uncle Guile sent reinforcements?¡± ¡°There was only one drake and two people on it, but they slaughtered the archers and the wizards first, and the battle situation suddenly turned to our advantage. The dragoon wore a plate mail belonging to the kingdom of Wolg, so I think it¡¯s probably a Dragoon of the Kingdom of Wolg. The other person is His Royal Highness Luke, who is going to be a son-in-law to the Duke¡¯s family, as the King said the other day.¡± ¡°Ah! Then, is his Highness done helping?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure¡­there are still remnants left, so I¡¯ll call you again when the battle is over.¡± * * * Some time has passed since then, and it seems that the bandits have surrendered and the battle is over. From the conversation coming from outside the carriage, it seems that the two people who saved us are both princes of the Wolg kingdom. They seem to be very brave princes who weren¡¯t afraid to join forces and help against a large number of thieves. ¡°More than that, brother, apparently I¡¯m not suitable to be a knight¡­It¡¯s hard to stand with my limbs because I killed a person¡­I have nausea and heart palpitations and I feel I¡¯m about to collapse¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ rest assured¡­that¡¯s normal. I¡¯m no different from you¡­look.¡± From the conversation between them, you can tell that it was the first time they killed a person¡­I¡¯m very sorry for what we¡¯ve done to you. I can¡¯t thank you both enough. ¡°Princess, after all, it was His Highness Jail and His Highness Luke.¡± ¡°Yes, I overheard their conversation.¡± Erica took me by the hand we were walking towards them, greeting and thanking them when Erica suddenly collapsed. I had a slight panic when my maid, childhood friend and confidant, Erica, collapsed. But, Master Luke calmly said that he wanted to see the wound and diagnosed her as being affected by the poison of the arrow poison frog. Luke seems to have not only recovery magic but also appraisal magic that can understand in detail. Not only that, but he also possesses a large amount of advanced recovery potions and advanced antidotes, saying, ¡°I think that the people in the royal family who are most likely to be assassinated should possess various recovery potions for their own self-defense. It must be a very peaceful country if the princess doesn¡¯t have one.¡± The people who usually say this to me, who is qualified as a first-class inquisitor, are only Erica and my parents, so it¡¯s very refreshing. When everyone¡¯s detoxification was over, I heard a ¡°Kan! It was a high-pitched metallic sound of an arrow hitting a shield. Luke suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Get the princess into the carriage!¡± ¡°Princess, get in the carriage! It looks like there are still enemies!¡± It seems that some bandits were still hiding, and I was saved by Luke again. ¡°Tsk! I can¡¯t catch up now even if I chase after him!¡± Apparently the bandit escaped on horseback, and the knight captain shouted with great regret. ¡°Princess, Master Luke seems to want to shoot the bandit who had escaped with a bow. But he¡¯s already 150 meters away¡­¡± ¡°Is that so¡­it¡¯s unfortunate, but it seems like he¡¯ll escape.¡± ¡°Oh! It hit his leg! He fires the second one¡­it hit the bandit in the back! The third one¡­It hit the rear of the horse causing it to go wild, and the bandit falls off the horse! Amazing! Every one hit its target!¡± To me with bad eyesight, Erica told me what was happening with excitement. The knights around me were all saying, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s is amazing!¡± It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t see it with my own eyes¡­ ¡°Bals! Catch him! Don¡¯t kill him! He uses poison, so you can hurt him first so that he can¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°Kururu ~!¡± When Master Luke gave instructions to the Drake, he made a very happy sound and quickly caught the thief. It seems that Drake, who has a rough temper, is very fond of Luke. ¡°Luke! You were feeding Bals weren¡¯t you! He¡¯s more attached to you than he is to me!¡± Oh? Apparently, this drake is Jail-sama¡¯s dragon¡­ he¡¯s so fond of Luke-sama that I thought it was Luke-sama¡¯s dragon. Around the time I took a breather, one of the knights seemed to have tried to attack a bandit in captivity, and Luke seemed to stop it. I understand the feelings of the knight, but I can¡¯t admire the killing of those in custody. However, Luke seems to have stopped him for a different reason. On the contrary, Jail has detained the knight¡­why? ¡°I don¡¯t know how things are done in this country, but even though it¡¯s on official duty, the actions of the royal family are usually not well disclosed so as to avoid danger. You can¡¯t ambush without someone¡¯s guidance.¡± That¡¯s true¡­Luke goes on to say: ¡°And this knight tried to kill the only one of the bandits who left alive, this skilled man, first. I suspect he was trying to kill him to seal his mouth. If he was a proper knight, normally, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill him but would have interrogated him first. It¡¯s to prevent him from being brought back and tortured.¡± That¡¯s right! Luke seems to be a very intelligent person. ¡°I understand the reason¡­but I don¡¯t want to be treated like a criminal¡­¡± The knight pointed out by Master Luke muttered in tears. It would be frustrating to be treated as a companion to those who killed your colleagues¡­I guess this is where I come in. ¡°Are you a companion to these bandits?¡± ¡°No! I swear to God!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m glad! Please release this knight immediately. This man is not one of the bandits.¡± Good! He doesn¡¯t seem to be a companion to the bandits. Oh? I have a feeling His Highnesses looked at me in a pitiful way¡­I¡¯m sensitive to that¡­I will show them my credentials as a first-class inquisitor and convince them. Shortly after starting to interrogate the bandits in custody, it seems that Luke suddenly stabbed and killed the one in his custody, according to Jail¡¯s story¡­ Given his actions so far, there must be a reason he had to do so. From Luke¡¯s demonstration, we learned that the [Magic Seal Bracelet] can be unlocked without the key. Around the dead bandit, there were a lot of dangerous poisoned weapons¡­I was saved by Luke again. This makes three times today alone. He¡¯s really an amazing person. * * * When Uncle Guile¡¯s rescue team arrived, the knights of the Duke¡¯s family took a rude attitude toward Luke, but Luke said, ¡°I want to know the reason rather than an apology without gratitude.¡± I think it¡¯s really cool to not be affected by the intimidation of the knights. But if you don¡¯t even know the name of your fianc¨¦, you can¡¯t blame the knights for being angry¡­ ¡°Princess¡­why don¡¯t you ask Master Luke to ride with us in the carriage?¡± I think this is the first time Erica has invited a lord to ride in the same carriage? Unlike ordinary maids, Erica is an extraordinary combat maid who can also fight. Aside from taking care of my surroundings so I don¡¯t get any bad bugs, eliminating men without appointments is one of her jobs¡­ Apparently Erica is interested in him. I¡¯m also a little interested in him, so I¡¯ll invite him in¡­ Luke seemed to be a bit hesitant to join us in the carriage, but he did. Luke is a very fun person! Erica, unlike usual, also seems to be having fun and is actively participating in the conversation. Ufufu, what is that sad poem¡­I wondered if he didn¡¯t like to be a son-in-law, so much that he sang sadly, as if he were a calf for sale. Most people, when faced with me, shut up and try not to tell lies, but he doesn¡¯t seem to do that. ¡°No one would take me because I could see through their lies¡­¡± When the marriage story came out, I complained to Luke¡­ ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t even lie¡­if you¡¯re as cute as the princess, I think it¡¯s attractive enough to make up for that.¡± Am I cute? Attractive? ¡°Master Luke, is that true?¡± I asked because I wanted to confirm it. ¡°Yes, the princess is very cute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie! I¡¯m so happy!¡± When I found out that it wasn¡¯t a lie or flattery, I was so happy that my face turned bright red. * * * I arrived at Uncle Guile¡¯s mansion, and I seem to have a job of interrogating the bandits. My uncle seems to leave only, Lara, Anna and Luke in the guest room¡­ You can understand how awkward it is to meet someone for the first time and suddenly find yourself alone with them¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what my uncle¡¯s true intentions are, but he seems to have something in mind. I gave Erica some orders and decided to leave her there. Around the time the interrogation was over, my uncle received an email, but when he saw it, my uncle began to give off a strong killing intent. What happened? ¡°Luke has broken into my wife¡¯s bedroom¡­¡± ¡°Eh! That guy! He¡¯s already causing trouble! I¡¯m sorry for my foolish brother!¡± We hurried to the bedroom, where Aunt Sasha, who was very energetic, sat on the bed and laughed. It was said that Luke had improved the illness that even the Pope couldn¡¯t cure¡­how amazing is this person. People¡¯s rumors are really unreliable. Now, we invite my aunt to dinner and are served homemade dishes prepared by Luke, but I thought it was better than the ones made by the court cook. It was a little pitiful how Erica was looking like she wanted to eat beside me. Lara and Anna are very happy to see Aunt Sasha for the first time in a while. ¡°Lara will thank Luke by playing the piano!¡± The concert started at Lara¡¯s suggestion, but Luke surprised me here as well. Lara, who is always shy, enjoyed singing along with Luke¡¯s accompaniment. It seemed that the lyrics were easy enough for Lara to remember¡­the kind consideration is wonderful. After that, Luke surprised us again! The performance was so wonderful that it brought tears to my eyes¡­what should I do¡­my heart is pounding. * * * That night¡ª ¡°Erica, how was it when I went for the interrogation?¡± ¡°It was awkward at first, but Master Luke is amazing! Like at dinner, Lara, who is very shy, has grown quite fond of him!¡± The command I gave Erica was to use the [Crystal Plate] function to record a video of the three of them, Anna, Lara and Luke. Erica is also my eye. Actually, even for me who has low vision, if you send me the recorded video as an attachment using the mail function, I can project the [Crystal Plate] on my retina without seeing it directly, so I can see it in a clear, unblurred image. Master Luke¡¯s paper folded wyvern was fantastic and wonderful. It seems that Erica had also recorded the battle at noon, and she showed me. Both Luke and Jail were fighting bravely and valiantly without fear. They are both very cool! The only thing that bothered me was that Erica¡¯s gaze was initially on Jail-sama, but halfway through she was only looking at Luke-sama on his dragon. ¡°Erica, why are you looking at only Luke from the middle?¡± ¡°Well, at first, His Highness Jail cut into the back where wizards and archers were crowded and changed the course of the battle, which I thought was amazing, but after that, his movements were slightly inferior to those of the knights around him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. The knights are far more skilled in terms of swordsmanship than I am. The escorts this time are a small number of elites. And then, there is His Highness Luke! He was exceptional! He accurately provided cover fire with his bow and the drake¡¯s breath to the outnumbered and inferior knights and healed them with recovery magic as soon as they were injured. He also threw and distributed advanced recovery potions to everyone and used it to heal my shoulder injury. ¡° In Erica¡¯s story, she explained with excitement that there was no more death thanks to Luke¡¯s accurate support. It¡¯s unusual for Erica to praise him so much. It seems that Luke was an exceptional person after all. * * * The next day, we were the only ones to return to the royal capital by horse-drawn carriage, but as we moved away from the duke¡¯s estate, my heart began to ache. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s wrong with me¡­ ¡°Erica¡­I¡¯m feeling pain in my heart in my chest¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching the princess all this time, isn¡¯t it related to His Royal Highness Luke?¡± ¡°Master Luke?¡± ¡°How was it when my cousin, Iris, became his exclusive maid?¡± ¡°Ah¡­that made my heart skip a beat again¡­¡± ¡°After all¡­ hasn¡¯t the princess fallen in love with Luke?¡± The moment Erica said that to me in the carriage, I understood. This is love ¡­ It seems that I was jealous of Iris for being able to be by Luke¡¯s side all the time while attending school. But he was Emilia¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ and it made me feel bad again. * * * ¡°Mifa-neesama, I have a little consultation¡­¡± A few days after I returned to the royal capital, I was consulted in a call from Emilia on the [Crystal Plate], but it was about Master Luke¡­she said, ¡°I had to go and say thank you for my mother¡¯s recovery, but I couldn¡¯t go.¡± Emilia has a severe case of androphobia. This would make both Luke and Emilia unhappy¡­ In that case, if I, who admires him, can go for it¨C When I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t stop myself anymore ¡­ I got permission from Emilia and told father my true feelings for the first time since I was born. ¡°I¡¯m in love with Luke and I really want to marry him, so please let me transfer to the Magic Academy!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s already been engaged to Emilia¡­¡± I got the answer I expected¡­but I just can¡¯t give up on him! ¡°Then I will not marry anyone else in the future!¡± With strong determination, I told my father how I felt. ¡°You¡¯ve thought that far¡­I understand¡­I¡¯ll immediately proceed with your engagement and transfer you at once.¡± There were unfavorable rumors about Master Luke, so I wasn¡¯t expecting father to agree to this. After that, things progressed quickly, and I was at the school a few hours later. Luke¡­I wonder if you¡¯ll accept me¡­ He said that I was cute in the carriage that day, but I¡¯m very nervous¡­ CH 66 The two queens, who are in a very good mood, are relaxing in the living room, full of energy and waiting for dinner. Of course, Iris and Natalie seem to be preparing a lot of supper with that in mind. ¡°Luke, are there any other types of medicine that are good for your skin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­this sunscreen cream is good for the coming season.¡± ¡°Does sunscreen mean that you won¡¯t get sunburn when exposed to the sun?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you have any sun protection?¡± ¡°When I go out in the summer, I take measures by using a parasol. But on days when I have to go out for half a day at a ceremony, I get a little sunburnt.¡± Mifa¡¯s mother replied¡­by the way, Mifa¡¯s mother also has light albinism, so she seems to be vulnerable to the sun. However, since there¡¯s healing magic and healing potions in this world, even if you get a slight sunburn, it would be healed immediately. But, I dared say I have such a thing. The Navi sunscreen is amazing¡­it almost completely provides UV-blocking just by applying it thinly. It¡¯s much better to take proper measures before melanin accumulates. ¡°It¡¯s better to take measures against sunburn from a young age because the traces of sunburn will cause spots in the future. Parasols are also effective, but there are also reflections from below.¡± ¡°¡± Luke! Please share some of that cream with me! ¡°¡± Even Mifa, Erica and Emilia who were listening to the conversation seemed to want some. I¡¯m sure Iris and Natalie, who are cooking, are also looking at me, so they must want it. If it¡¯s for the skin of beautiful girls, I will work as hard as I can to mass-produce it. In the meantime, it seems that Iris and the others have finished preparing supper. ¡°Master Luke, shall I start serving?¡± Iris asked me, the owner of this room, not the two queens. ¡°The queens can eat before going home, right?¡± ¡°¡± I¡¯d appreciate it if I¡¯m allowed. ¡°¡± The two queens answered while glancing at Mifa as if to see her expression¡­by the way, she¡¯s been quiet from a while ago. Conconcon¨C At that time, someone knocked on the door. I wondered if the King came again, but it was one of the guard knights. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­.the King said you have matters to attend to tomorrow and has instructed me to bring you home, and not be a nuisance.¡± It¡¯s a bit pitiful to be glared at by the two queens who were in a good mood. The two of them reluctantly decided to go home¡­ At first, I thought it would be okay to have them eat and go home because the preparation was finished, but I thought that the three maids would be nervous if the two queens were here, so I didn¡¯t say anything to keep them¡­ ¡°And His Highness Luke has been entrusted with this item from the King.¡± Ah! It¡¯s Hati¡¯s baby bottle! ¡°It¡¯s already ready? I¡¯ll tell him myself later, but please pass on my thanks¡±. ¡° ¡°I understand. Then I¡¯ll leave this with you.¡± * * * After dinner, Iris and I did our usual diet training in the living room. The other members of the group have not returned to the girl¡¯s dormitory¡­instead, they are taking a bath at my place. Emilia and Natalie seemed to have intended to do so from the beginning and brought a change of clothes and of course, so did Mifa and Erica. I don¡¯t want to hear strange rumors, so if possible, I¡¯d like them to return to the girls¡¯ dormitory. ¡°Hi, 37 ~! ??Luke, please stop listening to the bath and concentrate more! Hi, 38 ~~~!¡± After all, I can hear the voices of four people who seem to be having fun! ¡°Speaking of which, Iris, the position of the hole in my belt has reduced by one.¡± ¡°What? Already? Congratulations!¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re this fat, you¡¯ll probably lose enough weight that it¡¯s visible at first.¡± Iris was very pleased to hear that I was losing weight because she had been helping with my diet and training. If you¡¯re happy with this, I will try harder. After getting out of the bath and drying her hair, Emilia came over to talk to me. ¡°Thank you, Luke, for something so wonderful.¡± ¡°If you like it, it was worth making it.¡± Both Emilia and Natalie seem to like the shampoo I made. There¡¯s a distance across the table, but it¡¯s a good sign that Emilia is talking to me by herself. Let¡¯s regularly apply the [Mental Recovery] obtained from the divine beast¡¯s protection and blessing. ¡°By the way, Spinel¡¯s hair has become a little more fluffy.¡± (Luke) ¡°Yes! My Spinel is too cute!¡± Mifa looks happy with the fluffy Spinel. Hati also sits on Mifa¡¯s lap and sniffs Spinel¡¯s scent. ¡°Is the scent too strong for the demon beasts?¡± ¡¶? It¡¯s a super faint scent, and it will disappear soon, so it¡¯s okay.¡· ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want Mifa and others to wear perfume.¡± ¡¶? Yes. I feel sorry for Hati and Spinel.¡· ¡°That¡¯s one thing, but perfume attracts demon beasts, and everyone already has a good smelling [personal scent], it¡¯s a waste to wear a strong perfume that erases it.¡± ¡°Personal scent?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m planning to raise everyone¡¯s level in the near future, so I¡¯llban the use of perfume on a daily basis. Even if we suddenly decide to go leveling up, we can¡¯t take anyone who smells too strongly of perfume because it would be dangerous.¡± That¡¯s why regular use of perfume is banned in my group. It is too strong for Hati, a wolf who is very sensitive to smell. I went to the bath with Hati, but Diana and Navi came along of course. ¡°Hey Diana¡­I don¡¯t think this is a good idea?¡± ¡°Are you telling this mistress to get out?! You used to wash my back a lot¡­I¡¯m very sad.¡± Diana looks really sad and has tears in her eyes. Certainly, Luke remembers not only [clean] magic, but also getting on the Drake¡¯s back and scrubbing it with a scrubbing brush made of withered straw. Diana would be pleased and shake her tail as he scrubbed her back and wings, which the dragon couldn¡¯t reach. ¡°Hmm, well, I don¡¯t mind if you say so¡­but, you had a dragon figure when you were a drake. Now your cute version is a little hard on my eyes.¡± According to Navi, Diana is about 14 years old when converted to human age. 14 years old¡­Diana has a slightly bulging chest. It feels like an out for me. ¡¶? It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it? Just think that you¡¯re lucky. Master isn¡¯t lustful for Diana, right? ¡· ¡°I don¡¯t have any lust, but¡­I mean, why is Navi here too! You¡¯re totally OUT! You are small in size but you look like a full-grown woman of about 20 years old!¡± ¡¶? Is Master lustful for Navi? ¡· ¡°No way! It doesn¡¯t matter how cute you look with elf ears and wings looks, it¡¯s not worth talking about if you¡¯re hand-held size!¡± Navi may be palm-sized, but she has great breasts! I mean¡­I was the one who took an hour to create the MMO character when I was playing in Japan. That figure is what the goddess traced as the pixie fairy, Navi, in this world. In other words, the appearance of Navi is an ideal form that I created perfectly to my liking. ¡¶? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feel like doing anything sexual¡­both Diana and I want to take a bath with master.¡· ¡°That¡¯s right! This mistress is saying that it is okay, so the master shouldn¡¯t complain and just listen to this mistress¡¯ wish and wash me!¡± Huh? What she wants me to wash her body? I won¡¯t know which one of us is the master then¡­ It was going to be fruitless to fight, so I gave up and washed them. ¡°Ohhhhh! It feels good! It¡¯s awesome!¡± Well, it is okay because she¡¯s cute¡­ Navi, who I washed first, is relaxing in her pail filled with hot water. ¡°Does Hati feel good?¡± ¡°Myan ?¡± Covered in bubbles it kept flipping its tail. I¡¯m glad because some dogs don¡¯t like baths. And I was washed clean by Diana¡­.it was nice. ¡°This mistress also wanted to wash danna(master) for a long time. Thank you goddess for making me a humanized ancient dragon species!¡± The cuteness of Hati who dried its fur after taking a bath was 30% amplified! It¡¯s Mofumofu¡¯s Mokomoko! (Furry and fluffy) He¡¯s not defeated by Spinel! ¡°? You¡¯re a typical idiot owner who says, ¡°My child is the cutest!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it because I didn¡¯t want to argue with Mifa! ¡»\ I immediately try using the baby bottle on Hati, who is still adorable. It¡¯s 100% apple juice made by squeezing apples and straining them with a cotton cloth. At first, it seemed it didn¡¯t know how to suck, so it just sniffed. I coated the mouthpiece with the juice and thrust it into his mouth, then he started sucking with great vigor and wagging his tail like it was going to come off. ¡°¡± Hati-chan is cute! ¡°¡± ¡°Do you also want some Spinel?¡± ¡°Kyun ?¡± Kuu! It¡¯s cute too¡­It looks just like a fox squirrel from a certain anime. I put it on a flat plate, it¡¯s drinking in a cute way. ¡°¡±Spinel is cute too!¡±¡± While everyone was making a big fuss, Iris who was going alone to take a bath looked a bit pitiful. CH 67 After drinking apple juice, the servants began to feel sleepy, so Mifa and the others returned to the girls¡¯ dormitory. ¡°¡±Well then, Luke, good night. ¡°¡± ¡°Good night everyone¡± I think I¡¯ll do some work while Iris is taking a bath. I had a crayon made by mixing pigments with candle wax at the Navi Studio in the subspace warehouse. Black: charcoal Red: A mixture of iron oxide and red clay Blue: Lapis lazuli crushed into powder Yellow: A mixture of turmeric and ochre Green: Azurite crushed into powder White: Ork bone crushed into powder ¡°? I can add more colors, but which do you want? ¡»\ ¡°For the time being, these 6 colors are all we need. Navi, I know you were sleepy, thanks for doing your best. ¡° I shook her while she was dozing on Hati and asked her to make crayons. ¡°? It¡¯s okay. This is what you asked me to make the other day, is this what you want? ¡»\ ¡°Yeah, this is good. The explanations don¡¯t look complicated. You can go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll take over the rest.¡± ¡°? I understand. Good night Master ZZZZzzzz. .. .. ¡»\ She¡¯s already fallen asleep¡­.I¡¯m sorry, I forced her to wake up. By the way, what I asked Navi to prepare was a picture book to explain ¡°viruses¡± and ¡°bacteria¡±. However, I don¡¯t intend to convey modern medicine in detail, so I made it a picture book with no text in it. If they discover that there¡¯s such a thing as ¡°bacteria¡±, medical researchers in this world will do their best to investigate it. Since a relative was involved this time, I¡¯ll give some hints on the treatment of labor cough, but I think that the development of this world should be done by people of this world. I don¡¯t know much about it myself, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to simply teach what I¡¯ve searched using Navi¡¯s information network. I put the picture drawn by my avatar on the table in the living room and colored it with the freshly made crayons. It¡¯s just a coloring book, but it¡¯s surprisingly fun because it reminded me of my childhood. ¡°Huh? lord Luke, what are you doing?¡± Iris, who came out of the bath, asked as if she was interested. ¡°I¡¯m making a textbook of tips on how to cure labor cough for the temple staff tomorrow.¡± After I said that, Iris became somewhat grumpy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Iris?¡± ¡°¡­I want you to share that important knowledge with me as well.¡± That¡¯s right¡­I promised that I would teach her every day, as my disciple. Iris volunteered to be my maid and even prepared herself to be deprived of her chastity. ¡°Well, of course, after this was completed, I was going to have you look at it first and get your impression.¡± ¡°Is that so? Is there anything I can do to help?¡± Apparently it was a good idea to say ¡°first¡±, and Iris¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Since you¡¯ve had a bath, Iris, you should rehydrate first. Can I get something cold?¡± She made me iced lemon tea with lemons floating in it¡­.it¡¯s delicious! ¡°Can you help me color this, then?¡± ¡°Yes. Oh? This oil stick is very colorful, isn¡¯t it?¡± There seems to be something like a ¡°crayon¡± in this world, and it is called an ¡°oil stick¡±. Instead of crushing ore into powder and mixing it with wax, like I did, white bone powder is dyed with a dye extracted from plant juice and then mixed with wax. That seems to be mainstream. Iris helped me, so it took about 30 minutes to complete. 1st: A figure of a person coughing 2nd: Depiction of black particles popping out of the coughing mouth 3rd: An enlargement of the black grain, showing something spiky like a sea urchin 4th: Depiction of the black grain being sucked into the mouth of someone opposite the coughing person Fifth: Depiction of black particles entering from the mouth and going into the lungs, where it grows 6th: Depiction of the affected person coughing further and worsening the condition of the surrounding people I made only 6 pictures. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll explain. Let¡¯s compare the model to Emilia¡¯s mother. That¡¯s the case with the first coughing person. And the second picture is Sasha coughing and some black particles are popping out.¡± ¡°Luke, what are those black particles? Are they the cause of the disease?¡± ¡°Yeah. I used black particles for easy understanding, but in reality, they¡¯re so small that they can¡¯t be seen visually without special tools and skills. The third picture makes it easier to visualize.¡± ¡°It looks so evil!¡± I made it look like a spiky sea urchin with three white eyes. I drew it like this because I wanted people to see it as something bad for them. In reality, the shape and color may differ depending on the type of bacteria. The sea urchin-like shape in this picture is similar to a cold virus¡­the tubercle bacillus is supposed to be a collection of long, thin pieces. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s just an image. It doesn¡¯t have a face.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then the image is chestnuts¡­.¡± {TN: Didn¡¯t get what the author meant here} Perhaps the image will be effective for those with such a virus in their system. ¡°I¡¯ll show you some real images specially for you¡­.don¡¯t let anyone else see them.¡± Navi gave me a lot of images taken with an electron microscope on the internet, so I sent some of them to Iris by e-mail. ¡°Eh This is the source of the illness!¡± ¡°The one Iris is looking at right now is the source of a cold, looks like this picture, right?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a bad-looking spike! Colds also have an invisible source of illness!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and this is the source of labor cough illness.¡± ¡°That? They aren¡¯t round and spiky.¡± ¡°Yes. As I said earlier, the color and shape vary depending on the type of illness. The picture I drew is just an image.¡± ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it be better and more accurate to show this image to everyone?¡± ¡°Illnesses can be treated with the image of eliminating the cause of the illness, so those specialized in medical research have to make an effort. There¡¯s no reason for me to teach everything.¡± ¡°Well, if it can be cured with the image of black grains, then I guess it¡¯s okay¡­where did you get this knowledge and images Luke-sama? Is it still from the Great Sage?¡± What should I do?¡­¡­. In the world I was in, only a few people say they don¡¯t know about ¡°bacteria¡± and ¡°viruses.¡± Nowadays, it¡¯s commonplace to wear a ¡± mask¡± when going out and to ¡°wash your hands¡± and ¡°gargle¡± when you get home. I don¡¯t have any medical expertise, but I do have a shallow and broad knowledge from watching TV and the Internet. ¡°This is the knowledge I got from my research. The Great Sage doesn¡¯t even know this either. The images I got with a skill. Don¡¯t tell this to anyone.¡± Yeah, it¡¯s not a lie because I researched it on the internet. The image is not a lie either because Navi itself is like a skill of mine. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Huh? Isn¡¯t Iris¡¯s favorability rising again? It¡¯s a good sign, so let¡¯s attack a little more¡­It¡¯s kind of cute. ¡°You can treat the illness with the image of black grains, which are the source of the illness and are bad for your body, but if you imagine it being eliminated in the exact form of the real thing, the effect should be maximized. I¡¯ll only teach this to my disciple, Iris, but like the question you just asked, you¡¯ll probably be asked how you got the skill to see these invisible little things, and other derivative questions, so please keep it a secret.¡± ¡°I see¡­I understand! Thank you for sharing this with only me! I¡¯m very happy ?¡± That¡¯s cute¡­I¡¯m glad she¡¯s feeling special. She has a very nice smile. ¡°In the fourth picture, when a person with labor cough keeps coughing, these black particles come out of his mouth, and the person on the other side takes them into his body as he breathes.¡± ¡°Then, does the fifth picture mean that the source of the illness increases in the body of the person who inhaled the black grain?¡± ¡°Yes. It gets nutrients from the person¡¯s body and grows, and it¡¯s a depiction of a person who has a developed labor cough and coughs even more, causing more people around him to become infected. This is the sequence of the spread of labor cough. This is not only with labor coughs but also with colds and diarrhea, such as dysentery, which often occurs in the summer.¡± ¡°Is the diarrhea prevalent in summer, also caused by an invisible cause of illness?¡± ¡°Yes. It seems that there are many types of particles that can be the cause of these bad illnesses but don¡¯t worry too much about that. When you cast antidotes and recovery spells, you should strongly imagine that the source of the illness is being eliminated from the body and die.¡± ¡°I see! I feel like I understand something now!¡± Wow! She¡¯s looking at me with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°Well? Did you understand this picture book?¡± ¡°Yes! I think even a monkey can understand this!¡± ¡°Monkeys may not be able to understand this, but I think a higher ranking species of orc can.¡± Apparently Iris¡¯s liking for me has risen again. CH 68 Together with Iris, I made a textbook picture book about effective treatments for bacteria, viruses and other illnesses. We didn¡¯t use any text at all, so it won¡¯t be transmitted well by itself, but it was generally well-received by Iris. ¡°Diana-sama and the others fell asleep on the sofa.¡± Following Iris¡¯s gaze, Hati is sleeping on Diana¡¯s arms with its chin on the arm pillow. Navi slept on Hati and was buried in Hati¡¯s fur. Cute¡­.my servants are too cute! ¡°If it was just Navi and Hati, I¡¯d carry them to my room¡­but, it will be a pity to wake them up, so I¡¯ll just let them sleep here for today. I¡¯ll just put a blanket over them.¡± After that, I left Iris and went to my room to sleep on my bed, but I couldn¡¯t fall asleep while thinking about tomorrow. From my bed, I stared at the ceiling, which was rather bright in the moonlight, I thought about a presentation I had given a long time ago to a hundred people. I was so nervous at that time that I couldn¡¯t sleep the day before. I¡¯m nervous because all the important people from the temple are going to be there tomorrow¡­It¡¯s a training session where people¡¯s lives were at stake. I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­ I decided to do one more job until I got sleepy. Navi makes a lot of things in the workshop, but I¡¯m not satisfied without trying it myself. I take out the medical tools that my master had given me from my inventory. A mortar and pestle, and a stone mill, a crusher similar to a coffee grinder, newly made at Navi¡¯s workshop. First of all, I use the mortar to grind the dried turmeric that I bought in large quantities at the Pharmacists Guild into powder. It¡¯s quite difficult to grind it into as fine a granule as possible. knock Knock! The door of my room was knocked on ¡°Luke-sama? May I come into your room?¡± ¡°Yeah. Sure.¡± Is she here about the noise? When Iris entered the room, she looked at the desk and was startled. ¡°Luke, if you¡¯re going to make a potion, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Or is it some kind of secret concoction that you can¡¯t tell me anything about?¡± ¡°What? Is that what it looks like?¡± Ah ~ I see, did she think that when she saw the several kinds of plants I have out now? We made the shampoo together, but she thinks this is a secret concoction because I¡¯m doing it in my room instead of in the living room. Apparently, she didn¡¯t come to complain about the noise. ¡°Turmeric is said to be good for the stomach and liver. The others are also effective for the stomach¡­.In case you¡¯re wondering, I majored in pharmacology, so I can tell by looking at the materials. Are you sick? ¡° It seems that she made that decision by looking at the dried plants on the table, which I bought at the Pharmacists Guild. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°But¡­.that¡¯s coriander, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s used as a detoxifying stomach medicine, and this cumin is also used as a stomach medicine and diuretic. This ginger is said to have the same effect. Red pepper and garlic are also used to promote appetite.¡± At this point, some people will know what I¡¯m doing by looking at the ingredients. ¡°Well, if you can help me, I¡¯ll teach you the recipe for this concoction.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help you! I am Master Luke¡¯s disciple, and if you¡¯re going to make medicine, be sure to call me! I was sure I heard sounds like you were using a mortar and pestle, and a stone mill. But I wasn¡¯t sure, so I decided to come to your room and check¡­.¡± ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t get angry. I want to grind all this into powder for the time being.¡± I coarsely grind it with my mortar and pestle, and then Iris grinds it into finer powder with the stone mill (crusher). The two of us grind it into powder and put it in a jar. After doing this for about an hour, Iris muttered. ¡°Luke¡­is this all¡­¡± Yeah, it¡¯s hard as expected. I¡¯m getting tired of it too¨C ¡°Hmm, by the way, my Master, the Great Sage, was doing it with magic.¡± ¡°Great Sage Edward? I think it¡¯s probably either [grinding] or [fine grain] magic. I wanted to learn it when I was in the pharmacy department, but I couldn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t have the aptitude.¡± Luke also couldn¡¯t learn it, so it was a manual process. ¡°But normally, I don¡¯t grind so much at once, so I don¡¯t have to worry¡­up until now, I¡¯ve been making recovery agents by hand, so, I¡¯m not at all troubled. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.Why are you making so much of these this time? Is it related to tomorrow¡¯s seminar?¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely separate from tomorrow.¡± Ah, now I can use my AP to learn it with [customize]! I took out my [Status Plate] and looked at the list of available magic¡­..both skills were there. Both skills have proficiency of up to level 10, and it seems [grinding] can make fine powder, but [fine grain] is considerably finer even in the state of level 1, and it seems that level 2 is enough to make my desired powder state, so I used points to acquire [fine grain]. ¡°As I recall, this is how you surround the plants with wind magic barrier¡­[fine grain]!¡± ¡°Oh! Luke, you¡¯re done!¡± ¡°This magic called [fine grain] is like a compound magic that cuts at high speed with wind blades.¡± ¡°I learned that both [grinding] and [fine grain] are high-speed cutting magic that uses either wind blades or physical blades with earth attributes.¡± I thought it was amazing magic, but¡­when I actually used it, it was just a miller. A major mail order site sells one for about 15,000 yen if it can produce the powdery texture I want. It was the kind of magic you can easily get from a certain mail-order site that sends you a cardboard box about five times the size of what¡¯s inside¡­ Unlike with shampoo, I don¡¯t need to extract only the ingredients I want, so when I get the ideal powder state, I put it in a jar, label it, and store it in my inventory to keep it dry. ¡°You won¡¯t be teaching me the formula after all?¡± Iris asked a question when the plants on the rough desk were gone. ¡°I¡¯ll just grind it into powder today and we¡¯ll continue when we go to the duke¡¯s house. I¡¯m making this for Lara-chan, you know.¡± ¡°Is this a medicine for Lara? Is there something wrong with Lara?¡± From Iris¡¯s point of view, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s wondering about this, but the day after tomorrow the school will be closed for the weekend, so we¡¯ll be heading to the Duke¡¯s house tomorrow evening. It¡¯s no fun to say what it¡¯s about right now. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Lara. I¡¯ll teach you properly then cause we¡¯ll be doing this concoction many times in the future.¡± ¡°Is that true? It¡¯s a promise. Please teach me properly.¡± * * * When I woke up in the morning, the servants who were supposed to be sleeping on the sofa were sleeping in my bed. ¡°Good morning, Master!¡± ¡°Good morning Diana¡­you¡¯re looking good this morning¡­but, why are you naked and sticking to me again?¡± ¡°This mistress is a dragon and I don¡¯t really like to wear clothes. I think it¡¯s okay to be naked while you sleep¡­¡± I¡¯m not going to force you to do that, but if you don¡¯t¡­¡­I¡¯m going to have trouble keeping my eyes off the subtle bulges. Another reason is that her humanized appearance is that of a beautiful girl. ? ? Good morning, Master. The saddle you requested for Diana the other day has been completed ? ¡°This mistress doesn¡¯t like saddles either¡­.¡± ? ? Don¡¯t be so selfish. What will you do if master falls? ? ¡°Well¡­.I don¡¯t want any more accidents like that again.¡± ¡°Diana¡­.Thank you for that time. I¡¯m alive today because you risked your life to save mine.¡± If Diana hadn¡¯t sacrificed herself and thrown me into the sky before the crash, my life would have ended in tens of seconds after reincarnation. ¡°This mistress now has more wisdom than that time¡­.so, I won¡¯t listen to such reckless orders anymore.¡± At that time, she was a 5-year-old Drake, but now Diana has the knowledge of an ancient dragon¡­ ¡°Well, I would like to take Iris and Emilia to the Duke¡¯s house if possible, but is that okay?¡± I¡¯m sure Diana didn¡¯t want to carry anyone other than me on her back. ¡°Iris and Natalie are fine, but I don¡¯t want to carry anyone else¡­.¡± ¡°Natalie¡­.but why are those two good and the others bad?¡± ?? I wonder, what a dumb dragon¡­she seems to love them because they make delicious food. ? ¡°Aah! You read the voice of this mistress¡¯ heart! But, why did you tell on me!?¡± I¡¯ve only had a few meals with her¡­but, I feel like I somehow understood what she was doing in the temporary dwarven village. I guess she was being fed. ¡°Diana, if you put everyone on board, I¡¯ll give you a really delicious meat dish using the cows we hunted the other day, how about it?¡± ¡°How delicious is it? I don¡¯t want it to be just a little delicious.¡± ?? Don¡¯t worry, it will be better than anything you¡¯ve ever eaten.? ¡°Really! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡°By the way, how much do you usually eat Diana? You¡¯re eating as much as everyone else right now. Is that enough?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough¡­.this mistress will starve and die.¡± ? ? When you become a servant, you don¡¯t need to eat. The same is true for Hati and Diana. In the dragon state, it¡¯s less than a bite, so she won¡¯t feel like she¡¯s eating anything, but during humanization, she can taste it, and it¡¯s just a luxury, so the current amount is sufficient.>> ¡°Diana, don¡¯t lie to me¡­.you just want to eat more. If you lie, I won¡¯t give you any cooked meals. I¡¯ll just give you raw meat like I did when you were a drake?¡± ¡°No! Raw meat is delicious, but the cooked meat is exceptional! I want to eat the same as everyone else! I¡¯m sorry for lying to you.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good to apologize obediently. I¡¯ll feed you the same meals as everyone else. Let¡¯s get dressed.¡± She gave us the consent to put everyone on her back. Surprisingly, Diana, who has the darkness attribute, was able to make weight disappear using gravity magic, so it doesn¡¯t matter how many people ride on her back. After taking a walk and the usual muscle training, we boarded the royal carriage that came to pick us up after breakfast and headed for the seminar. CH 69 The carriage prepared by the royal family took us to the mansion of the Knight of the King¡¯s guard, whom the king asked me to treat yesterday. ¡°Good morning Luke! I¡¯ll be counting on you again today!¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Zeno-san was there when I got off the carriage¡­the king himself welcomes me? ¡°? He¡¯s worried about his friends. Also, before master¡¯s mind changes, it¡¯s the highest priority for the country to learn how to treat labor cough, so it is also an important job for the king to come and ask for help.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to leave it to someone else and put me in a bad mood? It seems like there are people out there who wouldn¡¯t want to get involved with me because of my bad reputation.¡±* ¡°? That¡¯s right. In fact, that¡¯s very likely. Master is the ¡°Orc Prince¡± who is notorious even in neighboring countries. It¡¯s no wonder Zeno is cautious and moved on his own. ¡° By the way, Navi is waiting in the subspace. Hati and Diana are being taken care of by Mifa and Emilia. Navi, who observed Diana¡¯s behavior all day yesterday, decided that there was enough common sense to let her do as she pleases. From now on, Diana will be allowed to do what she wants to some extent. When I said that I would hold a recovery magic seminar today, Diana seemed to be more interested in the ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡± and chose to watch it. It doesn¡¯t seem fun to come to a seminar. Besides, I didn¡¯t really want to bring my servants here because today we have a gathering of potentially infected labor cough patients. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something that can be passed to a god beast or a dragon species, but I didn¡¯t feel like bringing them here. ¡°Luke, you told me that you could treat as many people as I wanted, so today I¡¯m bringing 15 labor cough patients to the guest room of this mansion, that isn¡¯t too many, right?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re a lot because the patients gathered here are going to be everyone¡¯s practice subject after I teach them how to treat it. ¡°Yes, no problem. By the way, I don¡¯t see them but the temple officials are here as well, right?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re waiting for us in the hall inside. There are seven people from the temple, including the Pope and the Saint. I¡¯ve also brought three court physicians with me, can they join us?¡± The court physicians? It¡¯s troublesome when aristocrats are involved, but considering the position of the king, it¡¯s not good to ¡°teach only temple officials.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± When I entered the hall, the Pope came to greet me as the representative. ¡°Good morning, your Highness Luke. You discovered an effective treatment for labor cough and decided to teach it to us free of charge. I couldn¡¯t sleep last night, thinking, ¡®If it¡¯s true that treatment is possible just how many lives will be saved¡­¡± ¡°Good morning Pope. I hope my explanation is clear to everyone¨C¡° At first, I was thinking of wearing a mask to hide my identity, but Navi said, ¡°how could there be no one with appraisal magic at a gathering of high-level temple officials.¡± I briefly introduced myself to everyone and asked them to take their seats in the dining room. ¡°Well, first of all, I will start with a lecture before the practical training. I worked hard last night to make a picture book that even a monkey can understand, so I will explain in detail how labor cough is transmitted.¡± ¡°Does your Highness Luke think we¡¯re on the same level as monkeys?!¡± Who is that¡­isn¡¯t he one of the court physicians that the King brought? As I recall, he was the one who was introduced as the youngest of them. ¡°It¡¯s a figure of speech¡­.even if you show it to a monkey, it won¡¯t actually understand it.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine¡­I was wondering if you were making fun of us.¡± ¡°? He¡¯s the type who makes a fool of himself. His tone is polite, but in his mind he¡¯s looking down on master. ¡» ¡°Is that so? The King has brought a troublesome fellow.¡»\ ¡°? It¡¯s true that he¡¯s excellent. He seems to have liked Mifa, and he seems to have gotten irritated when he heard rumors that she had been engaged to Master, so let¡¯s overlook it. ¡»\ ¡°A court physician¡­has he ever seen Mifa¡¯s breasts?¡± ¡°? Master¡­what are you saying now¡­you disappointing Prince¡±* ¡°Ugh¡­because¡­¡± ¡°? The examinations of the queens and princesses are done by the female physician. She¡¯s also participating in the workshop this time. ¡° Is that so? ¡°Lenglan! If you say anything else I¡¯ll have you arrested! Engrave each of Luke¡¯s words into your head and learn firmly!¡± Zeno-san is angry! ¡°My King, I¡¯m sorry for the unnecessary remarks!¡± ¡°? The court physicians were warned in advance that they should never make statements that would offend master.¡± ¡°Well, moving on¡­I will accept questions at the end, so please listen silently to my teaching until the end.¡± I explained everything with the picture book I made last night. Everyone listened attentively to my explanation. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± The Saint raised her hand. ¡°Yes, Holy Mother.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that microorganisms do such invisible harm to the body. I¡¯ve confirmed with my unique skill that His Highness Luke isn¡¯t lying, but I can¡¯t understand it. How did His Highness, Luke, know that something invisible existed and how did you confirm it?¡± I was asked the same question by Iris yesterday¡­after all, ¡°How?¡± I guess that¡¯s where I get stuck when I think about it. Next to the saint, the female court physician is holding her thumb and index finger in a circle and looks at her palm. What is that? The inside of the circle appears large as if she was looking through a scope. ¡°? It¡¯s expansion magic. But that would only look as large as with a magnifying glass. ¡° When I saw the magic of the female court physician, an idea came to mind. ¡°The answer to the saint¡¯s question is the application of the magic that sensei is using right now. Have you ever wondered how the blue-black mold that grows on bread grows day by day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the magic called [expansion]. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use it. The phenomenon where blue-black mold increases¡­? I see. If you apply it to the explanation in the picture book, it means that parasites are growing on the bread and feeding on it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are there any knights with itchy feet?¡± ¡°Luke, do you mean athlete¡¯s foot?¡± (Zeno) ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡± They don¡¯t even understand fungus, so how can they call it athletes foot? ¡°? Even in Japan, the words¡± athlete¡¯s foot ¡°and¡± tamushi ¡± {TN: google it if you want} were already used in the Edo period. It was also properly described in old literature. Since they didn¡¯t know the existence of the fungus, at that time they thought that insects in the water and insects in the rice fields sucked and itched like mosquito bites. Athlete¡¯s foot = insects in water, Tamushi = insects in the rice fields are said to be the sources.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s been bothering me for a long time¡­.can you do something about it?¡± ¡°Can you take off your shoes?¡± Wow, it¡¯s dirty! Zeno-san OUT! That¡¯s athlete¡¯s foot! ¡°The nails aren¡¯t gone but it¡¯s athlete¡¯s foot.¡± What? It¡¯s not showing with appraisal magic? ¡°? The level of appraisal magic is too low. Athlete¡¯s foot isn¡¯t a life-threatening illness, so at master¡¯s current skill level, it can¡¯t be seen by appraisal magic.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not an illness, it can¡¯t be cured right?¡± (Zeno) ¡°Did the court physicians say that? No, it¡¯s also a nasty illness that can be transmitted to others. The invisible microbes I just showed you are parasitizing between His Majesty¡¯s toes. It can be cured as well. ¡° ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Before that¡­I will collect a little of the skin that is the athlete¡¯s foot.¡± Let¡¯s make a lens with water magic. First, make pure water without any impurities and maintain the shape of the convex lens. ¡°? Master, the idea isn¡¯t bad, but it isn¡¯t possible.¡»\ ¡°If you stack several lenses, can¡¯t you magnify enough to see the athlete¡¯s foot fungi?¡± ¡»\ ¡°? The lens used in a microscope is an objective lens. It has a complicated structure inside. Just collecting light like a convex lens does not provide enough precision to see bacteria. The image that Navi showed the other day is an electron microscope image. The principle is fundamentally different. ¡° ¡°Well I thought it was too easy¡­¡± I have no intention of developing and providing an electron microscope. ¡°? If it¡¯s completely original, you can show everyone the athlete¡¯s foot fungus right? Navi will assist you, so please create four lenses like before. ¡° This is what I did according to Navi¡¯s instructions. 1. Suspend the skin collected from Zeno-san in the air with [Float] 2. Illuminate the skin from underneath with the magic [Light] 3. Add the magic of [enlargement] to the lens made by water magic. 4. Focus all four lenses created in step 3 on the skin The fourth image was a super-enlarged piece of skin with threads that branched out like roots of a tree. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve done it too!¡± Looking towards the voice, the female court physician had completed my original magic, which Navi had predicted would be impossible to imitate, without her support. ¡°Well-done sensei! These thread-like things are the true nature of athlete¡¯s foot. They penetrate into the skin, absorb nutrients from the skin then divide and multiply like slimes. Iris, as my first disciple, why don¡¯t you try it first? As I explained yesterday, use your magic with the image of removing this evil thing.¡± Nominated among the brilliant members, Iris, nervously, treated King Zeno¡¯s athlete¡¯s foot. I raise the level of appraisal magic to see if the treatment was successful. ¡°Congratulations Iris. The King¡¯s athlete¡¯s foot has been completely cured.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m so glad! Can labor cough be cured in the same way?¡± ¡°You and I can only use intermediate magic, so we have to treat critically ill patients many times, but I think it will work.¡± The King was happy that his athlete¡¯s foot had been cured, but if he puts on those boots, it will come back again. I told him that if he didn¡¯t clean everything he was using with [Clean], it would reoccur. Then, we went to the guest room where the patients were housed and started the treatment practice of the Pope and others. ¡°The magic of the Pope and the Saint is amazing¡­Is that special-grade recovery magic?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­I think His Highness Luke is more amazing. This treatment developed by His Highness is amazing. To be honest, I¡¯m surprised at how effective it is. How many precious lives have been lost so far¡­?¡± (Pope) ¡°This remedy also works for colds. This is probably the best way to cure other epidemics that can be transmitted to other people.¡± ¡°What! It¡¯s also effective against colds?¡± ¡°Each illness has a slightly different image. For example, if you have inflammation of the throat, your fever won¡¯t go down unless you calm it down. Therefore, it¡¯s necessary to have an image of suppressing inflammation. Although, it can¡¯t be said that the cause of the illness is completely cured. I¡¯m still in the process of research, so there¡¯re many things I still don¡¯t understand.¡± When a high-ranking magician treats a patient with a severe case of labor cough using the method I taught, the patient can be completely cured with a single spell. As a teacher, I feel frustrated with this much difference in level. ¡°Navi, I¡¯m scared of the level difference ¡­¡± ¡°? That¡¯s right. Although the master has a higher understanding of the illness and better treatment efficiency, the results are dramatically different due to the difference between intermediate magic and special magic. The same can be said for attack magic, so level differences are scary. I want you to raise your level as soon as possible.¡± On this day, 9 out of the 10 participants were able to learn this treatment. The sister who couldn¡¯t learn it was depressed, but I don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t have enough imaging ability or she didn¡¯t understand it well enough. Well, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to do it soon. Iris, who was able to cure athlete¡¯s foot, was also able to cure labor cough effortlessly. She showed me a very nice smile, I wonder if she was happy that she succeeded. Oh yeah, the young court physician who was involved with me at first, is currently in a pitiful situation, surrounded by the guard knights and temple knights who had come as escorts. He¡¯s surrounded by a lot of knights and is constantly treating athlete¡¯s foot. In any case, the people gathered here today are all heavyweights in the country, so their positions and titles are all superior to the knights. As expected, I can¡¯t casually ask the Pope or the Saint to treat athlete¡¯s foot. That¡¯s why they flocked to the young man who had just become a court physician. My condolences. ¡°I have a lot of other projects I would like to research, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to everyone here. I¡¯ll give the picture book I made with Iris to the church, so please tell each temple branch about the cure.¡± I threw the whole thing to the head of the temple before he could ask me to go to each branch and hold a seminar. CH 70 The workshop was scheduled for a full day, but it ended in the morning because high level recovery magic can completely cure with a single treatment. The dying King¡¯s friend has recovered completely, and he will return to the field as soon as his physical strength recovers. ¡°I left the rest to the Pope, so it was all over in the morning.¡± ¡°The Pope and the Saint were both happy to take care of it. Even so, Luke was very cool today!¡± I¡¯m currently returning to school with Iris in a carriage. Then, Iris, whose cheeks were flushed in the opposite seat, praised me as ¡°cool¡±, while a bit shy. ¡°We finished ahead of schedule, so I wanted to get everyone and go straight to the Duke¡¯s house.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped¡­.the King would want to make Luke¡¯s position clear in order to keep other countries in check.¡± ¡°I understand that. I¡¯m too urgent to catch up with my feelings ¡­ huh ¡­¡± I sighed while looking out from the carriage. . Actually, when I told Zeno-san that I was going to the Duke¡¯s house as it was, he said ¡°Wait¡±. ¡°I want you, Luke, to attend the closing event of the ¡®Summoning Ceremony¡¯. If it¡¯s okay with you, I¡¯d like to introduce you as Mifa¡¯s fianc¨¦ there¡­.what do you think?¡± That¡¯s what he said¡­ In short, a divine beast and a Black Emperor Dragon have been summoned in the Kingdom of Forrell, and since the summoner is the fianc¨¦ to the Second Princess of the Kingdom of Forrell, he intends to officially announce at the closing ceremony that no one should touch her. ¡°? Master, what do you intend to do? You only talked about having a relationship with Mifa, but when the royal family officially announces the engagement, the marriage will be confirmed. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.we¡¯re still shallow as friends, so it¡¯s too early to get married.¡± * * * When I returned to my room at school, Mifa and the others were already there waiting. It was just lunchtime at school. I declined the lunch invitation from the King and came here to discuss it with Mifa and Emilia. ¡°Luke-sama, welcome home. There was a call from my father earlier and I heard about the engagement announcement¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m home. Yeah, let¡¯s talk about that now¡­Iris and Natalie please prepare lunch.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared lunch for you. Just reheat it and it¡¯s ready to serve.¡± Apparently Natalie has already prepared it. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be eating¡­¡± I got to my usual seat and started eating, but the air was heavy¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luke. I was going to say we should start by getting to know each other, but the people around me keep pushing the story towards engagement¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­you want to marry me, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Rather, I can¡¯t think of anything else other than Luke-sama¡­.I¡¯m sorry for my selfishness.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. So it all depends on my feelings¡­.¡± ¡°Luke-sama, would you still prefer not to marry someone with a special unique skill like mine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. To be clear, we haven¡¯t really known each other as friends yet, have we? I know that the royal family¡¯s view of marriage is like this, but as I said earlier, if possible, I¡¯d like to marry someone who I share a deep and mutual connection with.¡± ¡°I¡¯m longing for you, but do you mean that you don¡¯t feel the same way about me¡­¡± Ugh, when she says it that way it definitely sounds like it¡¯s the case? I messed up¡­ I couldn¡¯t bear it if she starts crying. ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t been able to organize my feelings yet because I was separated from my fiancee, Lulutier¡­. I¡¯ve also been worried about Iris recently.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­.I knew about Iris. It seems that she¡¯s also interested in you¡­Isn¡¯t it?¡± Mifa asked Iris a question. ¡°No, I¡¯m¡­..Yes, I like him.¡± If she lied, she would be hated by Mifa¡­.Iris confessed after a short while. It¡¯s all in shambles¨C ¡°Navi, what do you think I should do? ¡»\ ¡°? Why are you asking me! I can only say that it depends on your feelings master! ¡»\ ¡°That¡¯s right ~¡± For me, I¡¯m not ready to get married, and killing the evil gods is my top priority. {TN: Sorry, at this point I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s one god or many god¡¯s but I¡¯ll be leaving it as ¡®god¡¯s¡¯ from now on} I can¡¯t get married until I¡¯ve raised my level and dealt with the evil gods. ¡°? Then, here¡¯s some advice from Navi. If you dare to rank women according to Master¡¯s standard preferences, there are very few women in this world as good as Mifa. Both Iris and Emilia are good enough to be ranked high. By the way, Erica and Natalie are also in the top rank. If you say something indecisive, such as after getting rid of the evil god, all the good women by Master¡¯s standards would have been married by then. Don¡¯t forget that marriage season in this world is early. By the way, Iris and Emilia have three years to spare.¡± ¡°I forgot that the marriageable age was early. A woman who reaches my standards huh? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while and I think Iris is the ideal image of a bride. She cooks well, does perfect housework, and likes to keep her surroundings clean. She¡¯s intelligent, a good conversationalist as a healer, and has good taste..¡± Iris looks happy, but Mifa becomes sad when she hears that. ¡°But, there is something good about Mifa.¡± ¡°What¡¯s good about me? Is it my breasts?¡± ¡°Breasts? Ah, that¡¯s one of the attractions, but in that part Iris and Emilia haven¡¯t lost, right? It¡¯s not the appearance of the chest, but the fact that you can¡¯t lie is one thing for me. That¡¯s your most attractive point.¡± ¡°You like my unique skills that everyone avoids and hates?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not your ability to detect lies, but your inability to tell lies. For example, do you like me?¡± ¡°Yes, I love you.¡± ¡°See, I¡¯m very happy right now, and I feel relieved knowing that you¡¯re not lying. If I ask Iris this same question, I can¡¯t fully believe her, even if I get the same answer, word for word.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie¡­those are your true feelings. I never thought that anyone would really like this characteristic of mine.¡± I¡¯ve been with three women in my previous life. Thanks to the first two, I have a slight distrust of women. My first relationship was in the summer of my second year of high school. My partner was a childhood friend, a classmate of mine and we belonged to the same club. She was the second prettiest girl in our class at the time¡­but at a level that is not much different from the current Emilia who is disguising her appearance. We dated for a little over two years, but she eventually cheated on me and dumped me. The hard part is that I can¡¯t say ¡°I have no fault¡± as the cause of that affair. After high school, we planned to enter the same national university, and she studied hard. We both passed the entrance exam, but I betrayed her right before I started school and got a job at my uncle¡¯s company. Having a long-distance relationship and having nothing but a high school diploma in my final education, she thought about her future and ran to the next senior who confessed his love for her after joining the college circle. .¡¡About half a year after joining the company, the number of calls and emails from her gradually decreased. I thought it was strange, so I consulted a mutual friend who told me that my girlfriend had been having an affair for the past two months and I put an end to it. When we broke up, I had some thoughts about her, like, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just break up and go out with him? She had been cheating on me for two months, and yet she would call me on the phone and say, ¡°I love you¡±. She kept lying to me on the phone, saying she loved me and wanted to see me. By the time I reincarnated in this world, I had become a highly paid employee, and a mutual friend of ours was hoping we would get back together, but of course I didn¡¯t care. Her cheating boyfriend, who graduated from the national university, got a job at a good company, but quit after three months, and when he got another job, it didn¡¯t last long. He eventually gave up and broke up with her. The next person I went out with was a woman I had worked with on an overseas business trip to learn English during my second year at the company. She joined the company the same year I did, but she was four years older than me because she graduated from the university. I thought she was cute. We went to England for language study, but we were taken to a nursery school. The nursery was free of charge, and my uncle¡¯s company was paying our salaries. In other words, they threw us in as volunteer maids without any qualifications as maids. I¡¯m good at caring for children because of my experience here. I learned origami and how to play the piano for young children while I was studying abroad. This study abroad program at a preschool was surprisingly good for learning languages, as the 3 to 5 year olds themselves were learning languages every day. It was impossible not to learn with them. Since she was the only person I knew who could speak Japanese, we quickly became friends and had a relationship. However, when I returned to Japan, I found out that she had multiple boyfriends¡­¡­. I was being four-timed. I knew that she was a carnivorous person with a bit of a high sex drive, but¡­.. I was used for her sexual treatment in the field. Of course, I broke up immediately¡­I didn¡¯t need the ¡®friendship¡¯. It took me a long time to get along with the third person. It was a pretty girl, three years younger than me, a receptionist at a business partner. But to be honest, she¡¯s still a wonder girl that I don¡¯t really understand. The first time we started dating was when I confessed my feelings to her, but it was a bit of a special kind of relationship. The managing director of my business partner made me confess to her as a joke when he signed a contract with me. I had offered the executive director some very favorable terms for the contract, but he laughed and said, ¡°You can confess to our receptionist now, and if you get the OK to go out with her, you can have these terms. I knew he was joking, but I thought I could get a laugh out of him even if she rejected my confession, so I went to the reception desk and asked the younger of the two receptionists to go out with me. I said, ¡°If you go out with me, you can get me a five-year contract on pretty good terms. It¡¯s just a joke from the executive director of your company, but would you be willing to go out with me for a little while just as a trial?¡± I made my request as frankly as I could. She knew that there were no romantic feelings there. After staring at me for quite a while, she replied: ¡°I understand. Please invite me to a meal tonight.¡± It was a very clerical kind of OK¡­¡­I think I had the opposite look of annoyance on my face, because we had no romantic feelings for each other at all. When I went to tell the executive director that we were going out¡­ ¡°What? All the guys in our company who confessed were turned down, but¡­Wait a minute¡­¡± He confirmed with her at the reception, but of course the answer did not change, and the managing director gave me the contact with good terms as promised. I was with that girl for about half a year¡­but I died in the plane accident. I went on many business trips overseas and only saw her a couple of times a month. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯d been able to get along with her, to be honest, because she was a person of few expressions and few words. But when we were together, my heart was always at peace. Even if we didn¡¯t talk, we could spend hours in the same room without any trouble. I wonder how she¡¯s doing? ¡°?Are you curious? ¡»\ ¡°That¡¯s right¡­I didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she said that I was the first person she was going out with¡­maybe it was a lie.¡± Navi then told me about her current situation and feelings at that time via the divine system. ¡°? She entered a women¡¯s junior college in escalator style from a girls¡¯ school, so she didn¡¯t have a chance to get to know men at all. She was confessed to almost every day since she joined the current company, and when she was confessed to by Master, she seemed to have a little fear of men. ¡° ¡°Huh? How could she say yes to my confession under such circumstances? What do you mean ¡»\ ¡°? The other men were calling out to her in a familiar manner, saying she was cute, asking her to exchange social media contacts, and so on, even though she hadn¡¯t even spoken to any of them. It was the same kind of thing that happened at the company¡¯s drinking parties, so the fact that Master asked her to go out with him just for the sake of the contract was new to her and hit the spot. ¡°I wonder how he¡¯ll react if I just say yes?¡± That¡¯s what triggered it.¡± ¡°For that reason? After all that girl was strange. What did she think of me in the end? ¡»\ ¡°? You went to an expensive dinner the same night she said yes to your confession, right? ¡»\ ¡°Yes, I did¡­¡­It was a way to apologize for the trouble I caused, so I splurged.¡»\ ¡°? Didn¡¯t you play the piano to match the atmosphere of the store? ¡»\ ¡°I did¡­¡­ She saw the piano in the store and said she had learned it as a child¡­¡­.¡»\ ¡°? After that, you took her home in a cab without touching her at all, right? ¡»\ ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t do anything sexually the day I confess my feelings. Maybe that was a good thing, because she asked me when I wanted to go on another date. She said, ¡°When will you ask me out again.¡± ¡°? You had sex on the third date¡­..That¡¯s fine. Her first time was then, and she had been looking at Master as a marriage partner ever since. Like Master, she felt that you were easy to be with and that your interests were compatible with hers. She found out about Master¡¯s death on the news. She was so sad that she had to take a leave of absence from work, but now she¡¯s calm.¡± ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of her lack of expression, but I guess she really liked me. I¡¯m sorry that I suddenly died and disappeared¡­..¡± This is something that can¡¯t be helped, but I¡¯m worried that the people left with only good memories won¡¯t be able to move on¡­ ¡°? She¡¯s a popular girl, so I¡¯m sure time will tell.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to fall in love with another man¡­but, I want her to be happy ~¡± ¡°? Think of what you¡¯re going to do about Mifa, instead of dwelling on the past? ¡»\ ¡°Thanks Navi, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± I¡¯ve decided to become officially engaged to Mifa. CH 71 While Navi and I were talking about my history with women, I was able to gather my thoughts and make up my mind. I have to note that Luke and I have very different views on marriage. For me, dating does not equal marriage, but for Luke, or rather for the aristocracy of this world, dating equals engagement. And unless there¡¯s a big reason, it¡¯s natural to get married. It reminds me of the last girlfriend I had¨C We started dating and became man and woman, but at the time I wasn¡¯t thinking about marriage. Well, of course not¡­¡­. It had been about six months since we started dating. We had only gone out on dates about a dozen times and had sex three times during that period. I feel bad and a little sad when I think that I got into a plane crash. I had told my uncle that I was going out with the receptionist at my business partner, but I hadn¡¯t told the rest of my family that I had a new girlfriend. I was pretty depressed when I broke up with my childhood friend, and I worried about her. My sister was especially angry at her for cheating since they knew each other. Of course, I was not without fault for betraying her and getting a job, but since we had discussed it and she had agreed to it, I was the one who was betrayed. ¡°? By the way, master didn¡¯t leave a will for her, right? ¡»\ ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t afford to do that in that situation! I had my hands full just following the goddess¡¯s orders and thinking about saving that girl! ¡»\ ¡°? That¡¯s right¡­¡­you didn¡¯t even leave a will for your beloved grandparents, so you didn¡¯t have the time or inclination to take into account many different aspects.¡± ¡°Yes. But after talking to Navi and thinking about my death, I now feel that I want to cherish my relationship with Mifa¡± ¡°? Did you see some relevance in this story? Did you find any connection between your dead past and Mifa? ¡»\ ¡°It¡¯s not about relevance or anything like that¡­¡­. I want to answer Mifa¡¯s thoughts now when I think that I might die in the extermination of the evil god. I just realized that Mifa is such a fine woman.¡± I thought it would be better for me not to get engaged until the defeat of the evil god comes true, for the sake of Mifa, because I don¡¯t know whether I would die, but I heard that if I die, there won¡¯t be any hope for this dimension. ¡°? The Goddess seems to think that humanity will be destroyed if Master dies.¡± ¡°Heavy! What¡¯s with the extinction of humankind!? ¡»\ Well, there¡¯s no point in thinking about what will happen after I¡¯m dead. I¡¯ll just have to live my life to the fullest now. Now that I¡¯ve made up my mind, I call out to Mifa, who is looking anxious. ¡°Mifa, you ask Iris every morning if I did anything to her last night, right?¡± ¡°Huh¡­did you know? Did Iris tell you?¡± Now that I am conscious of getting married, Mifa, who was anxious in front of me, looked even cuter and asked me a nasty question. Apparently this is an effect that resulted from Luke¡¯s memory¡­I have to be careful. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about¨C¡° ¡°Iris didn¡¯t say anything. And I¡¯m not blaming Mifa. In fact, I¡¯m kind of happy about that jealousy. I¡¯m not very confident about myself, so it¡¯s nice to have someone like Mifa who actually shows her affection in a way that¡¯s easy to understand.¡± ¡°Is that so? My mother warned me that if I pestered you too much, you would end up hating me..¡± ¡°Ah, it might be annoying if it goes too far.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to officially get engaged to Mifa after this.¡± ¡°Really! I¡¯m so happy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that, but as I said before, I¡¯m not confident in myself. So, just as Mifa is insecure and asks Iris questions every morning, I might ask you sometimes, ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°Yes! Please ask me every day!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s too pathetic of me, so I¡¯m going to make an effort so that Mifa won¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m going to make an effort to lose weight, which is the most insecure part of my body, and I¡¯m also going to study hard so they won¡¯t say that you¡¯re a foolish princess who fell in love with a foolish pig prince.¡± ¡°Ufufu, I¡¯m happy with those words.¡± Next is Emilia¨C ¡°Emilia, I¡¯m also going to officially announce my engagement with you at this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wow, it¡¯s a recurrence of silence. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t see much merit in getting engaged to you now, but I think Duke Guile would want to make it public at an early stage since there might be pressure from his faction if word of me got out.¡± ¡°Father? You mean a faction dispute?¡± ¡°Yes. The other day when I went to the royal castle, the queens advised me against it. It doesn¡¯t seem to be as fierce as my family¡¯s kingdom of Volg, but they told me to be careful because they all want to surround themselves with influential nobles so that they can have an advantageous say in regular assemblies and budget allocations. The faction to which I belong, with my Divine Beast Hati, Black Emperor Dragon Diana, and Mifa¡¯s Holy Beast Spinel, is in effect the highest force in this country. If the world learns about today¡¯s recovery seminar, my value will increase even more. And I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t want Emilia, the daughter of a duke who belongs to the king, to be added to that list.¡± This area is similar to the parliamentary seat battle. If you want a voice, you have no choice but to pull in a faction and increase the number of staff. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m also taught to be careful not to make easy remarks and use quality words.¡± ¡°If three years later, Emilia¡¯s androphobia has not been cured, she can still marry me. Let¡¯s put aside the issue of the succession of Emilia¡¯s family for the time being. Even if she has a phobia of men, I¡¯m sure we can become friends in three years. We have a good relationship now that we can talk like this. So, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s a camouflage marriage. It¡¯s a marriage in form, but it doesn¡¯t have to be a man and a woman. Even if it is a formal marriage, it will eliminate those who are courting Emilia and maintain the Duke of Guile¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°But, my father is urging you to have a child, right?¡± ¡°You can ignore that. ¡°I¡¯m trying my best, but it¡¯s a gift from God,¡± I¡¯ll tell him. It is not necessary for my child to clean up the mess of Duke Guile, who has not taken a concubine in the first place.¡± Before the succession problem became serious¡­when Lara, the youngest child, was very young, the Duke of Guile should have gotten a concubine to make a successor. A noble family as large as a duke¡¯s has many vassals. If there is no successor and the family goes bankrupt, it will affect everyone below. Even if he adopted a child from among his relatives, his vassals would complain because he was not a direct descendant of Duke Guile. That¡¯s why he takes a son-in-law for his daughter and makes the baby boy the next head of the family, but this is where the factions come into play. In the aristocratic society where there is male dominance, even the son-in-laws would have a higher say than Emilia. Although, the dark eyes of Duke Guile wouldn¡¯t be so easy to take over. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve always thought that I shouldn¡¯t stay like this forever. When I go home, I¡¯ll show you my true face and tell you how I became scared of men. I¡¯m not much good at anything, but please be kind to me.¡± I was surprised¡­.what kind of change of mind is this? ¡°? It seems that master¡¯s response was successful. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t keep receiving the kindness of Master while hiding her true face forever. Ah, but absolutely don¡¯t misinterpret that ¡°I¡¯m a humble wife¡± bit at the end. It is a story that has to do with admitting the disguised marriage and getting married, so don¡¯t get frisky with the merchandise. ¡°I know. Well, I think she¡¯s opened her heart a little again. If she opens her heart, the magic of [Mental Recovery] will be effective, and it¡¯s a step forward.¡± What will happen to my position after that?¡ª- ¡°? Will you use the family name of Duke Guile, or are you launching your new family name as Zeno said the other day ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When you start a house, you¡¯ll get a bell, right? It¡¯s a little tough if you think that all the servants prepared with it will monitor you. ¡° ¡°? But isn¡¯t it better than living directly with Duke Guile in the same mansion? ¡»\ ¡°That¡¯s a real problem! ¡»\ ¡°? The kingdom of Volg and the kingdom of Forrell are in a fuss because of Master¡¯s divine beast. It seems that tonight, the Kingdom of Forrell will bring together major powers to meet on what to do about Master¡¯s position. ¡® ¡°So the standing position will change depending on the discussion?¡­.Well it was the goddess who gave me Hati though. ¡»\ Well, Iris first¨C ¡°About Iris, I need a little time for this. I have feelings for Iris, and I¡¯m very happy about her feelings, but I can¡¯t announce it now. I¡¯m sure the King will have his own agenda, and I¡¯ll have to meet with Iris¡¯ parents first. Also, if I don¡¯t have Mifa¡¯s permission, I can¡¯t accept it in the first place. I don¡¯t want to see my brides fighting each other.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± Iris¡­.don¡¯t look so sad. ¡°I¡¯m fine with Iris¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? What are your true feelings?¡± While saying that it is okay, her cute face is frowning. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone to have a concubine, but I¡¯m in a situation where I can¡¯t say that. As you said earlier, I think your value will increase, more and more every day. In that case, even though it¡¯s a Count¡¯s family, Iris¡¯s parents may not be able to withstand the pressure of the people around them. Iris¡¯ Michael family is a vassal of the Forrell family, so it¡¯s likely that you will be involved in a Faction conflict, as well as Emilia.¡± ¡°Oh, come to think of it he was Duke Guile¡¯s vassal¡­¡­Ummm, so Mifa is okay with Iris being one of my fianc¨¦es?¡± ¡°I¡¯d much rather have Iris than a complete stranger in my side room. But are you sure about that, Luke?¡¡You said that you only needed one wife, but now you¡¯ve suddenly thrown in so many, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll get sick of this country and run away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about running away at all. Both of you are too good for me now. That¡¯s why I want to cherish this relationship. My favorite word is¡± Ichigo Ichie ¡°. ¨D¨D ¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°¡®Ichigo¡¯ means ¡®lifetime¡¯, and ¡®Ichikai¡¯ means ¡®one-time encounter¡¯, it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime encounter, and it¡¯s a word to cherish never-ending opportunities. I definitely don¡¯t want to miss a relationship with women as wonderful as both of you.¡± After all, the engagement with Iris could not be decided by ourselves, so we decided to talk about it tomorrow. We¡¯ll have to ask for the opinions of Iris¡¯ parents too. CH 72 My feelings are solidified, so I call King Zeno, Mifa¡¯s father, and he agrees to announce our engagement at today¡¯s closing ceremony. He immediately came to my room. He looks even happier than Mifa¡­¡­. ¡°Thank you, Luke! You¡¯ve made up your mind well! Well, actually, the ministers were so noisy that I was having a hard time~.¡± He looks really happy, though his tone is still friendly and light. ¡°? It seems that the ministers were rushing him to get Master quickly married to Princess Mifa before he was taken back to his own country.¡± The ministerial position is not a one-man job. The Minister of the Interior, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of Military Affairs and so on, all of whom came in turn and urged him. ¡°Father, Are the ministers against me marrying Master Luke?¡± ¡°Mifa, it¡¯s the other way around. Luke¡¯s father, King Julius has contacted the ministers saying, ¡®Give me back my son!¡¯ The ministers are desperate to keep the divine beast and the ancient dragon in this country at all costs.¡± I knew they were more important than me! It¡¯s said that even a single ancient dragon can wipe out a country. ¡­¡­ No country would be foolish enough to start a war against a country with such a dangerous dragon. It¡¯s only natural that they want to keep it in their own country. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry about my father.¡± ¡°No, I think I would act the same way if our positions were reversed. So, I¡¯ll make a formal announcement at the closing ceremony, is that all right?¡± ¡°Yes, please give me Princess Mifa. I will take care of her for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Yes, take good care of my daughter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to hear your beautiful words, steki? (so handsome).¡± Mifa, who was listening beside me, looked so happy. It seems that it was good that I said, ¡®I will take care of her for the rest of my life¡¯. The only thing I¡¯m concerned about is my position and how I will be treated in the future. ¡°So, how will I be treated in the future? If I get married to Mifa, the story of my being ¡°groomed¡± by the duke¡¯s family will be dropped, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess so. I think it will be in the form of your family name being established in this country and Emilia marrying into your family as your second wife. The main dignitaries of the country are discussing this matter tonight, and I think the issue will be whether to make you a territory owner or to give you a mansion in the capital and just a title.¡± ¡°Ummm, I¡¯m too lazy to manage a territory or something like that, so I think I¡¯ll just take the knighthood ¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡±No! It¡¯s definitely good to own a territory!¡±¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden¡± When I said I didn¡¯t want a territory, not only Mifa, but also Emilia, Iris, Erica, and Natalie intervened, saying they wanted to have a fiefdom. ¡°The title of Master Luke is guaranteed by his followers, but that doesn¡¯t leave anything for the children who will be born.¡± The children¡¯s future¡­¡­ Mifa is already thinking that far ahead, isn¡¯t she? ¡°Yes! The servants are contracted to you, Master Luke and will not be inherited by the children. If that were the case, the children would have to defend the family name on their own merit alone. But however much there is a hereditary system, the higher the title, the more merit to the country is required.¡± This is Iris¡¯s supplementary explanation. ¡°I see¡­so if I have a territory, I can contribute to the country by cultivating the land, increasing the number of farmers and paying a per capita tax on food and other things, right?¡± ¡°Yes. The number of generations of successors to the title is very different if you do not have a territory. Without that, the children will have to work hard to get a civil or military position.¡± Actually, I don¡¯t know much about the hereditary system because Luke didn¡¯t have any knowledge of this kind of thing. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know much about the hereditary system. ¡­¡­What¡¯s the succession generation frequency?¡± ¡°¡±¡­¡­¡±¡± ¡°Luke, you know that the state pays you for your knighthood, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I know that. The higher the knighthood, the more money you get, right?¡± ¡°Yes, as far as the base salary is concerned. The amount of money that can be hired for each title is determined in order to avoid the situation where a person with a high title cannot hire even a single servant. A frontier count, for example, faces a border or an area with many monsters and beasts and has soldiers to protect him, so the amount is added according to the level of threat.¡± ¡°I see. Nobles without vassals are underestimated by the people.¡± ¡°If the nobles are no longer respected by the commoners, they have no value in existence. But even if the government pays them a salary, a few houses every few years can¡¯t afford to hire a squire because of debt! If a family falls that far, they have no choice but to be stripped of their titles.¡± ¡°They¡¯re called fallen aristocrats.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The state has an upper limit to the amount of money it can pay for a knighthood because it cannot afford to be in the red. In other words, there is an upper limit to the number of knighthoods and the higher the amount paid, the fewer the number of knighthoods.¡± ¡°What are the most generous titles?¡± ¡°From the top, there are grand dukes, dukes, marquises, counts, countesses, viscounts, barons, baronet, medal and knight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what a grand duke and a Knight are¡­..¡± ¡°A knighthood is an honorary title given to those who have distinguished themselves among knights. The baronet is an honorary title given to those who have distinguished themselves among the knighthoods. But because it is an honorary title, it cannot be passed down through generations. The Grand Duke is much the same, an honorary title bestowed on a family that has performed exceptionally well within the dukedom of an honorary knighthood as the king¡¯s brother.¡± Duke Guile has done a great job of sweeping away the corrupt nobility and bringing his territory into multiple prosperity, and will soon become a grand duke. ¡°He is soon to become a grand duke. So which title am I going to get?¡± ¡°You were originally going to be a marquis, but I think you¡¯ll probably be a duke. Some of the ministers even said that you should be given a grand duke. The influence of the divine beast, the ancient dragon, and the holy beast is so great.¡± ¡°Is there an upper limit to the number of dukes?¡± ¡°There is¡­¡­ In fact, this is what worries me the most. Since they are of direct royal blood, they are paid a large amount in order to provide them with the living conditions they deserve.¡± ¡°If there is an upper limit on the number of dukes, then when there is a generational change in kings, some will not receive duke titles if they have many siblings. What about that?¡± ¡°The maximum number of duke titles is 20. In fact, there are more dukes than marquises. That is where the number of succeeding generations comes into play. If the duke title is hereditary, the number of dukes will continue to increase, so the duke title is limited to three generations after ordination. Up to 3 generations are guaranteed, but the house that has not contributed to the country in the meantime is stripped by the 4th generation. The degree of demotion is determined by the level of contribution of the family, so the family with a territory has an advantage.¡± ¡°So there are several duke families created at the time of the king¡¯s accession, but in the meantime they are demoted and some slots are left open¡­¡­.¡± ¡°The princes who will be the first of the duke families receive advanced imperial studies at the royal castle, so most of them are excellent. But I don¡¯t know if they grow up spoiled, but the second and third generations often cause problems and are demoted or stripped of their titles¡­¡­ It¡¯s a real problem.¡± Currently, there are only 12 dukes in the country. It¡¯s a hereditary system, but the assessments seem to be very strict when it comes to duke titles. It¡¯s only natural, since the amount paid is so large. * * * * The ¡°Summoning Ceremony,¡± which began in the afternoon, ended around 3:00. As I expected, there were not many people who could do it at the school or the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, where there were many spectators. If you summoned an orc or something, everyone would laugh at you. Most of the public go to the royal castle or church, where there are no spectators. The headmaster¡¯s speech is currently being given as the entire school looks on. ¡°This has been an unusually bountiful year. The wyverns and drakes alone are a great thing, but the summoning of divine beasts and ancient dragons is a world first¡­.. As far as I know, there have only been three cases of holy beasts summoned by Her Highness the Princess. Then, let¡¯s close the meeting by introducing the summoned followers of rank B or higher. First of all, I summoned Pippi-chan the wyvern!¡± It seems that only the demonic beasts of B class or higher will be presented in the order in which they were summoned. The actual ¡°B¡± class and above demonic beasts are summoned in order to be unveiled in the order in which they are summoned. Of course, my Diana is also growing as a dragon ¡­¡­, which stands out as one of the biggest and most conspicuous. The fact that there is no one behind me means that no B or higher class monsters were summoned in the general section. ¡°? Master, I want the spider silk of Arachne. Could you please call out to the summoner beside me and negotiate with him to see if he will give it to me?¡»/ ¡°What are you going to do with spider silk? ¡»/ ¡°? There are many ways to use it. Depending on the thickness of the thread, it can be used for clothes, fishing line, etc. ¡»/ ¡°Fishing Line¡­¡­I like it! ¡»/ So, I look at the one who summoned Arachne¡­.. and they are getting along so well! What¡¯s with the ¡°I can¡¯t have that kind of relationship with a spider woman¡±! He¡¯s already screwed up!¡¡He¡¯s already lost it! Just by looking at her, his cheeks turn red and he¡¯s all dewy eyed! I call out to him next to Mifa. ¡°Can I talk to you for a minute?¡± ¡°Eh, Your Highness Luke, what is it?¡± Don¡¯t be so nervous¡­¡­. ¡°I¡¯m actually in need of the spider silk from your summoned Arachne. I¡¯ll pay you the market rate, so could you give it to me on a regular basis?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In fact, I have already been approached by several places and it has been decided to sell it to a clothing store¡­¡­ exclusively.¡± ¡°Master, I think we should sell to His Highness even if we have to kick the clothing stores out of the deal.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve already signed the contract.¡± Arachne put her face close to his ear and started whispering. ¡°? He seems to be the second son of a viscount, and Arachne has convinced him that a nobleman should prioritize his relationship with royalty over his relationship with a clothing store.¡± Essentially, lower-class nobles are struggling everywhere to offer gifts and tribute to make connections with higher-class nobles. Only a fool of a nobleman would refuse this opportunity. ¡°Your Highness Luke, I will accept what you just said.¡± Well, of course you will¡­¡­ you should not pass up this opportunity to be continuously involved with someone related to the royal family. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it. I¡¯m not interested in buying everything you have, so you can take the clothing store as is.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°So, Your Highness. What kind of threads do you want?¡± I spoke directly with the Arachne and ordered several different types of thread characteristics and thicknesses. He gave me all the yarn he currently owned, which made Navi very happy. I had a business meeting with the Arachne and before I knew it, the unveiling of Pippi-chan, the headmaster of the school, was over and it was time to introduce Drake from the knight department. He was a commoner who had been fussing about not wanting it, but he was proudly astride Drake. When Spinel and Hati were introduced, there were yellow cheers from the girls, probably because of their cuteness, and when it was Diana, the whole venue let out a loud cry. I knew it would be more exciting if it was louder. And Navi, who some students giggled at as a ¡°naughty fairy,¡± sulked again and retreated to her workshop in the [inventory]. ¡­¡­ The closing remarks of the closing session this time will be made not by the school principal but by the king, Zeno-sama. ¡°Everyone, thank you for your hard work over the past three days. I have received reports that several rare magical beasts have been summoned this year from summoning magicians outside of the school.¡± ¡±King, what kind of magical beasts?¡± Several of the students raised questions. In our Wolg kingdom, this is not possible. It is considered impolite to interrupt the king when he is speaking and ask him a direct question. If the king asks, ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± even then, it is normal to hesitate. I think I¡¯m more at home in this friendly country. ¡±Well, it seems that an ogre came to the royal castle and a big fire dragon came to the temple, though it is an old beast.¡± ¡® ¡°¡®Oh!¡± After happily conversing with the students, it seems that the announcement of the example is finally made. ¡±It seems that many of you already know about it, but I would like to officially announce it once again. Luke, Mifa and Emilia, come here.¡± The three of us go up on the stage. ¡°Luke, the third prince of the Kingdom of Volg, takes this opportunity to announce his engagement to my daughter Mifa, the second princess, and Emilia, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Forrest!¡± The audience gave the biggest cheer of the day¡­¡­ though some of the boys are vindictive. CH 73 King Zeno, officially announced my engagement at the closing ceremony of the ¡°Summoning Ceremony¡±. There are good reasons why he made the announcement in the school. The most important reason is to announce my position at home and abroad as soon as possible. It also serves to confirm my current affiliation as Prince Luke, who was given to the Kingdom of Forrell as a son-in-law, rather than Luke, the third prince of the Kingdom of Volg, and to express that I belong to the King¡¯s faction. This is a place where many of the children of the knight academy nobility gather. It would take quite a few days to hold an engagement reception and rather than announcing it on a bulletin board or in writing via e-mail, he planned to have the information spread quickly by the mouths of the children who had gathered from all over the country, who would then pass it on to their parents on their own. * * * I am currently working on a giant saddle for Diana on the playground with the help of the knights. The material is light wood and cow hide that I hunted with the king the other day. The saddle was made at the Navi workshop, but it is different from ordinary saddles. Because Diana is big, it is not meant to be straddled like a saddle. It has three rows of seats horizontally and four rows vertically like a car¡­¡­. Yes, I was referring to the bucket seat version with four-point seat belts that is used in road racing cars. However, the front row, the only seat I sit in, is a single seat designed for combat and has no seatbelt to not impede movement. The seats can accommodate one, three, three and three people from the front, so the maximum number of passengers is ten. ¡°Hey Luke, can¡¯t we leave tomorrow?¡± It is King Zeno who is saying this. ¡­¡­ I can sort of understand why. It seems that King Zeno is going to the Duke¡¯s house tomorrow, but since I¡¯m leaving today, he can¡¯t go with me because there is a meeting at the royal castle tonight. ¡°Father! You just want to ride Diana-chan!¡± Oh, Mifa got mad at him and shunned him¡­¡­. Yes, King Zeno wants to ride Diana with us. ¡°Sasha¡¯s fever seems to be rising again, and the sooner we get there the better.¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡­¡± Ignoring the old man who was staring at me ruefully, I made the final adjustments. ¡°Diana, do you have any sore spots from rubbing?¡± ¡°The scales on my back are hard, so I won¡¯t feel a thing even if they hit me a little funny. I¡¯d rather not wear the saddle itself¡­..¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to be patient. If Mifa and the others fell off and died, wouldn¡¯t you be sad too?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll be patient.¡± After about ten minutes, I had it in place. It was a good job for a first time. I have gravity magic, I can put it on and take it off by myself. ¡°But Luke, when did you make such a magnificent saddle for riding?¡± Ah, I hadn¡¯t thought of an excuse¡­¡­ Mifa is beside me and I can¡¯t lie. I summoned Diana two days ago¡­.. but I¡¯ve already completed a magnificent Diana-specific saddle. And it¡¯s a pretty big one. I know she¡¯s wondering why. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t even answer her, so I just laughed and brushed it off! Mifa and her friends have changed from their school uniforms into riding clothes. The wind would turn up their skirts and their panties could be seen by the knights below us as we ride in the air. ¡°Um, Luke-sama¡­¡­ how many breaks do you plan to take along the way?¡± Iris asked a little anxiously. ¡°It seems it will be a lot faster than with my brother¡¯s Drake Barus, so one stop should be enough, right?¡± ¡°One time?¡± Oh? she looked even more anxious ¡­¡­ last time it was nothing, so what¡¯s the matter? ¡°? I see. It seems that Iris, Erica and Mifa are currently menstruating. I see that Erika asked her for advice earlier. Iris has [Clean], so she can purify and clean herself if she feels discomfort, but Erica and Mifa need to change their guest cloths regularly. On a busy day, they get stained after about 30 minutes, so she must be worried.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. By the way, Navi, come on out of the workshop.¡± ¡°? No way!!¡± Well, it¡¯s a little crowded ¡­¡­ There¡¯s no need for her to materialize. ¡°? Master, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to level up quickly and knock the socks off those who laughed at me! ¡»\ ¡°? Yes!¡¡Those who laughed at Navi will never be forgiven! I¡¯ve saved all their faces on video!¡± No, I don¡¯t want to do any harm, okay? ¡°Luke, actually I¡¯m having a girl¡¯s day. I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but would you mind taking short breaks in the intervals?¡± Mifa blushed slightly and told me shyly. Not letting Iris or Erica tell me that and being the first one to suffer the embarrassment is a turn-on in my book! ¡°Mifa, thank you for letting me know in advance. It¡¯s nice that you didn¡¯t let the squire tell me what was a little embarrassing and difficult for a girl of your age to say, but instead, you yourself said it.¡± My nice remark made her even more red¡­.. Mifa¡¯s cute! Well, girls are inconvenienced every month. ¡­¡­ Okay, I¡¯ve got an idea. I¡¯m going to have a high purity mithril ring made at the Navi workshop. ¡°? What do you think Master? ¡»\ ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just the right size. I¡¯ll adjust the rest on my end. ¡»\ I¡¯ll adjust the shape with [Alchemy] and [Detailed appraisal] ¡­¡­ due to the fact it¡¯s so high purity, there are four sockets attached and open. Sockets are not something you can see. The sockets are the number of abilities that can be ¡°granted¡± to an object. It is said that a good quality product has many openings. The freshly made mithril ring¡¯s empty sockets are filled with [Grant]. [Clean], [Poison Resistance Effect (Medium)], [Automatic Size Adjustment], [Personal Authentication]. An ordinary mithril ring is transformed into an expensive one with the grant. ¡°Mifa, Emilia, come here for a moment.¡± I take Mifa¡¯s left hand in mine and fit the [Poison-resistant Mithril Ring] on her ring finger. ¡°It¡¯s meant to be a wedding ring, in case you were wondering. Unlike an engagement ring, this ring is to be worn every day, so it¡¯s not decorated with jewelry and the design is very simple. But this ring has [poison resistance effect (medium)] and [clean]. If you put magic power into the ring, [Clean] will be activated, so I think it will be useful in various ways.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! You said [effect (medium)]!¡± King Zeno, who was listening on the side, broke in. ¡°The poison resistance is a constant activation type, so it consumes magic power when you put it on and after that, unless you take it off, it will automatically use magic power except you run out of magic power.¡± ¡°It means that you can just wear it and never take it off, right? That¡¯s a national treasure! Mifa, will you give it to me?¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s a wedding ring! What are you doing pestering her for her wedding ring?¡± ¡°I always wear a piece of equipment with poison resistance when I eat or go out.¡± It was a magnificent, solid gold bracelet. ¡°This is also a piece of equipment that grants [poison resistance effect (Medium)], but it¡¯s heavy! Try wearing it when you eat!¡± An ordinary bracelet made by a craftsman would weigh less than 50 grams. However, King Zeno¡¯s dungeon-made bracelet is said to weigh 1 kg. ¡­¡­ That¡¯s heavy, isn¡¯t it? ¡°? The only things that are more effective than that are dungeon items. Items with higher effects are made in dungeons, but the drop rate is so low that they are rarely offered for sale.¡± ¡°Does that mean there is no such thing as a large effect? ¡»\ ¡°? It will drop from the poisonous dungeon boss of a 100th floor class with a very low probability, but even if it is dropped, it will not be put up for sale.¡± ¡°Why? The adventurers who get the drops will get rich, won¡¯t they? ¡»\ ¡°?If you are an adventurer who can kill level 100 dungeon bosses, you don¡¯t have to worry about money and S-level adventurers don¡¯t sell them, they wear them among themselves for their own safety. The only things that might be offered for sale occasionally are stray items from those who have aged and decided to retire, or stolen items.¡± I guess I was a little careless. ¡­¡­ My [grant] magic is going to be worse than the healing. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be able to level up if I¡¯m asked to do this and that. I¡¯ll keep quiet about the fact that it¡¯s something I¡¯ve granted myself. ¡°King Zeno, I¡¯ll give you a necklace-type thing next time, so you can¡¯t have this.¡± ¡°Really? Oh, but isn¡¯t this the item that King Julius prepared for you, who was going abroad to be a son-in-law?¡± ¡°It belongs to me.¡± ¡°Oh, maybe it was given to you by the Great Sage¡­.. It¡¯s a necessity for a healer since it deals with poisonous herbs and such.¡± King Zeno misunderstood me in a good way on his own, so I¡¯ll leave it as it is. By the way, the master didn¡¯t give me such a good thing. Rather, he laughed at me as I twitched and twitched with poison, saying, ¡®Get poisoned¡¯. ¡­¡­ Thanks to that, [Poison Resistance (Medium)] has been acquired as my passive. I cut Mifa¡¯s right thumb a little to make it bleed and then drip blood on the ring to activate the [personal authentication] function. Now only Mifa can activate the effect. Of course, I recovered the cut finger immediately. ¡°Next up is Emilia.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got another one!¡± King Zeno is looking at me like he wants the other one. ¡°I¡¯m fine, please give that one to Uncle Zeno.¡± See~~, Emilia is so reserved! ¡°I told you it¡¯s a wedding ring. I don¡¯t want to give a ring to an old man!¡± I quickly pull Emilia¡¯s left hand and puts it on her ring finger. Emilia has a phobia of men, but it happened so fast that I didn¡¯t even give her time to be surprised by my touch. ¡°Natalie, just drip some of Emilia¡¯s blood on the ring to complete the personal identification.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Natalie completed Emilia¡¯s personal identification. ¡°The magic effect of [clean] will be activated within a radius of about one meter from the ring when the ring is filled with magic power. The amount of magic power consumed is about 3 to 5 points. Since it¡¯s life magic, it does not consume that much magic power. The effect will be affected by the image you have when it is activated, so try to imagine what kind of effect you want and put some magic power into it.¡± ¡°Imagine?¡± ¡°Yes. If you want to purify the whole body, you should imagine that your body will be cleaned. If you want to purify only the hair, you can imagine that only the hair will be cleaned, and in this case, you can imagine that the blood on the cloth and the surrounding area will be cleaned and dried.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. Ah! That¡¯s great, Master Luke! The sticky discomfort of that patch is gone!¡± Mifa and Emilia were extremely pleased with the wedding rings. ¡°Diana, please take care of me.¡± ¡°Diana-sama, please take good care of me.¡± The wedding rings made Mifa and Natalie extremely happy. Yes, I have forbidden them to call Diana ¡®Ancient Dragon-sama¡¯. I felt that it was a bit strange to use that among peers, even though she has a name. I want Diana and everyone else to get to know each other better. ¡°Diana-sama, in return I will cook you a delicious meat dish later, please put me on your back.¡± ¡°Iris, you said it! It¡¯ll be good meat right! I hope it¡¯ll be properly cooked and seasoned.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± She seems to be very motivated. ¡­¡­Diana¡¯s been completely baited by Iris. Now we¡¯re off at last! CH 74 The four-point seat belts hold everyone securely in the bucket seats. The reason for the four-point seat belts is to prevent everyone from falling out even if the flight is a little rough and extremely fast. ©– ©– ©– ©– ©– ©– ©– ©– ©– ©– Iris Natalie ¡ñ¡ñ ©– I ¡ñ Mifa ¡ñ ©– ©– ¡ñ¡ñ ©– Erica Emilia This is the seating order. If something should happen, Mifa, who has poor eyesight, will be given the highest priority. I asked Erica, who is the most skilled in terms of strength, to guard Emilia as well. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Departing from the royal capital, we are slowly making our way toward the duke¡¯s territory, using the roads as a guide. Diana seems to want to fly faster, but since we are also inspecting the saddle for any defects, we cannot do anything reckless until we are sure it is safe. ¡°It seems that the humans are having a fight with the goblins down there, my lord.¡± Diana¡¯s voice comes from a telepathic voice, suddenly slowing down. I can¡¯t see them yet because they are so far away. ¡°Try lowering your altitude and getting closer. My eyes aren¡¯t as good as yours, Diana, so I can¡¯t see it yet.¡± I entered within 1km of them, and my [surrounding search] skill caught them and I could see them on the MAP. I approached till we were 100 meters away and 100 meters up in the air at an angle that makes it easy for us to see them. ¡°Three wagons, a dozen adventurers escorting them and about 20 goblins. They¡¯ve already killed a few of them.¡± ¡°Mm, they look okay¡­.. It¡¯s exciting to see something like this.¡± Diana seems to be enjoying herself as if she were watching the game at a coliseum. Mifa, who has poor eyesight, looks the other way, but she seems to be in the same mood as everyone else. ¡°? Mifa is using the video recording function on her status plate to watch just like everyone else.¡± ¡°If she uses the function well, can she watch it in real time?¡± ¡°? It seems so. However, what you see on the screen is still a two-dimensional world. No matter how realistic the image is, it lacks power when viewed on a flat surface. I can¡¯t wait to raise the level of mastery and develop magic so that her eyes can be cured.¡± No matter how powerful the image is in a movie theater with a high-image and expensive sound system, it will never be as powerful as what you see realistically in front of you. ¡°I know. I believe you can fix them. I think the goddess gave Mifa the Holy Beast to play an active role in my party in the future, so I¡¯m sure her eyes will heal eventually.¡±(Luke) ¡°I think It¡¯ll be okay, but I¡¯m going to stay here and keep an eye on things until it¡¯s all settled. We¡¯ll be a little late, but is that okay with you guys?¡±(Luke) ¡°Yes. We shouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it. I can see that Luke-sama is very kind and considerate, and I like you even more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to hear you say that, but ¡­¡­ well, I¡¯ll give Erica and Natalie a ring that has the same effect as the wedding rings I gave Mifa and Emilia. It¡¯s not a wedding ring, so you can wear it on your right hand.¡± ¡°Eh? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Eh? Master Luke, how many rings do you have?¡± ¡°?Master, Iris looks sad that she¡¯s the only one who doesn¡¯t get one.¡± ¡°Iris has [Clean], [Poison Resistance (Small)] passive and intermediate level antidote magic.¡± But if only one person is without anything, he or she will feel alienated. ¡°Iris has no need for either of these grants because she has learned them magically, so I¡¯ll give her [increased speed of magic recovery] and [increased magic effect] super earings later on.¡± As for Iris, I decided not to hesitate since I was using the goddess to keep her quiet. Erica and Natalie are a service. They will be together as the same party for at least three years, so I want them to be comfortable. Erica asked me if she could not do [personal authentication], so I told her emphatically no and let her do it right in front of me. Erica seemed to think that she could transfer it to someone else in the future, but without [personal authentication], it wouldn¡¯t work in the first place. The dungeon-made rare items often have ¡¾Personal Authentication¡¿. ¡°? Without ¡¾Personal Authentication¡¿, the world would be flooded with useful items and the value of even rare items would decrease year by year according to the number of items. I guess God doesn¡¯t want that to happen.¡± ¡°Maintaining the rarity of an item is kind of like what MMO management does.¡± I put [personal authentication] on for a slightly different reason. The reason for this is to make sure that your parents, siblings and bosses don¡¯t extort you and rob you like King Zeno did earlier. Ten minutes later, it seems that some people were injured, but they were successfully repulsed. One of the adventurers noticed us in the sky and hurried to inform his friends. It¡¯s a big dragon¡­.. and unlike a goblin attack, it¡¯s scary. I give them a big wave so they can see us from below. The people below us waved back in relief when they saw that it was a mounted dragon. ¡°It seems to be all right, so we¡¯re going to leave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In this world where entertainment is scarce, such unusual events are probably enjoyable. If we were dealing with bandits, we would see a murderous act that would cause a bit of psychological damage, but the inhabitants of this world, who consider goblins and orcs to be enemies of mankind, would probably feel that even a somewhat gruesome scene was just a case of ¡°an adventurer killing vermin¡±. ¡°? Master, would you mind if we take a little detour off the road?¡»\ ¡°Hmm? Is there a problem?¡»\ Apparently, Navi wants some clay. ¡°But we¡¯re a little behind schedule, maybe next time? ¡»\ ¡°? If you collect it today, I¡¯ll serve you fluffy bread for breakfast tomorrow. I will develop a good baker¡¯s yeast with apples and other fruits.¡± Fluffy bread! ¡°? How about pizza for lunch?¡± Pizza! ¡°Damn it, all right! Stop it already! I¡¯m on a diet and I¡¯m eating less! ¡»\ My stomach is growling just thinking about it. I heard that the smelting furnace in the weapons workshop can only melt down mithril. And they want a proper baking oven in the kitchen of the cooking studio. For that purpose, they want clay to make firebricks. We get off at the riverside, a short distance from the road. ¡°We¡¯re going to rest here for a while.¡± ¡°¡¯¡¯Yes¡±¡± Leaving Hati with Iris, I head upstream and keep my distance from everyone. I¡¯m also taking a restroom break. The women can¡¯t do their business if I¡¯m around. I¡¯m going to collect clay. It¡¯s a simple job of specifying an area with spatial magic and throwing a lot of it straight into the [inventory]. I roughly surround the area Navi told me to, and store it as I go. ¡°How is it? ¡°? It¡¯s good clay! Thank you, Master.¡± After about 15 minutes, we were back at the place where everyone was and they had all taken off their shoes and put their feet in the river to cackle and play together. With Diana by their side, there was no need to be alarmed. There was a scary dragon, so no magical beast would come close to us. ¡°Ah, Luke, welcome back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m back. Everyone seems to be having a good time.¡± ¡°Luke, this is my first time playing in the river.¡± Mifa seems to be smiling and enjoying herself, but to me it looks like she¡¯s just barefoot and splashing around in the river. That¡¯s not what a real river trip is about. ¡°We¡¯re going to leave soon because we don¡¯t have much time today, but when it gets a little hotter, we¡¯ll buy swimsuits and come back for a real river trip.¡± ¡°A real river trip?¡± ¡°We can go upstream to the canyon and swim, fish, catch prawns and have fun.¡± ¡°Fishing! Sounds fun! Please take me with you!¡± After a short break, we set off again and after confirming that the saddle was safe, I asked Diana to fly as fast as she could. **** ¡°Wow, we¡¯re already there¡­..¡± ¡°How¡¯s it, Aruji! Aren¡¯t I great? Was that fast enough?¡± ¡°Yes, It was so fast!¡± It took only 40 minutes from the riverside to arrive¡­ Diana seems to be in a good mood seeing me so happy. Diana has a [windshield] hanging on us, so I have no problem being stable in the saddle. If I can fly this fast, there are so many places I want to go. I¡¯m looking forward to my day off after I finish my errands. ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s no good to be naked every time you turn from a dragon to a human form. It¡¯s not good to be naked.¡± ¡°But since we dragons don¡¯t wear clothes, it can¡¯t be helped that we¡¯re naked when humanized. The reverse is also true. If I turn into a dragon with clothes on, my clothes will be torn every time.¡± Diana was humanized in front of the Duke¡¯s territory¡¯s initiation and in front of the large crowd waiting for the initiation check, she was completely naked in the form of a beautiful girl, which caused the crowd to cheer. In a panic, I covered Diana with a blanket and dressed her in the gate guard¡¯s stuffing room. ¡°Navi, do you have anything in existing magic?¡± ¡°? Although not part of the existing magic, there are some accessories that drop in dungeons that can store two to five items of equipment and when you put magic power into the accessory, it can instantly and automatically attach the stored items. You can also attach, detach, and instantly re-stow them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! Where can I get it? Do you know of any stores that sell it? ¡»\ ¡°?Unfortunately, this item is also extremely rare and was not found for sale in this country or even in neighboring countries. It seems that this item is even rarer than the poison resistance effect (large). ¡°I really want one of those.¡± ¡°? Since it is an existing item, can¡¯t you make something like it with your [Grant] magic?¡± ¡°I should make it? Can you do it? ¡»\ ¡°? Magic is all about image, so you can¡¯t do it when you think negative. However, I feel that a master with an otherworldly soul from a higher world could create something quite special.¡± You image it huh¡­¡­. I¡¯ll give it a try later. The duke¡¯s family had prepared a carriage for us inside the gate, but it¡¯s now just before six in the evening. I think I¡¯ll take a little stroll in the commercial capital. CH 75 I apologize to the seven knights and the coachman who had come to pick me up, but I decided to take a little stroll down the main street of the commercial city. It was late in the evening and the streets were crowded with people. ¡°There are quite a lot of people here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the time of day when many adventurers have returned home from outside the city and many people have come to buy food for supper.¡± Emilia answered my casual comment. I was a little surprised inside, but I continued the conversation with an unconcerned face. ¡°Heh~, but there aren¡¯t any food stalls or anything?¡± ¡°The main street is a shopping district with stores. The food stalls are lined up in the central square and the back streets.¡± Perhaps she was on a natural high from riding Diana, watching the battle and playing by the river. She may not realize it, but I¡¯m glad Emilia is conversing with me normally like this. ¡°Ah! Luke-sama, you can¡¯t eat at a food stall, that¡¯s no good! The duke¡¯s cooks should be preparing a meal with skill. Please bear with it for a while.¡± ¡°Hah, I know¡­¡­¡± Iris interrupts the conversation and says mean things. ¡°? She made that remark in regards to your welfare. Even though you know that, you can¡¯t resist your appetite?¡»\ ¡°That¡¯s a meaner statement than Iris¡¯s.¡± ¡°? Navi is single-mindedly only thinking of Master, right? Navi is made up of 100% of Master¡¯s love.¡»\ ¡°Lie! ¡»\ ¡°? Well, be that as it may, you¡¯ve got about five people on watch.¡»\ I don¡¯t break our [telepathy] to protect Iris, but this is the main topic huh? ¡°I can¡¯t blame the knights for escorting me.¡± ¡°? No, apart from the knights following behind, it seems that King Zeno has prepared three and Guile two hidden men.¡± ¡°Seriously, there¡¯s no response on the map? ¡»\ ¡°? They¡¯re the ones who were ordered to escort. The MAP¡¯s detection function does not respond to people who have no hostile intent.¡»\ Even though I¡¯m quite skilled, they¡¯re at a level where I¡¯m completely unaware of any signs that I¡¯m being monitored. ¡°Is Erica aware that she¡¯s being followed? ¡»\ ¡°She feels stares and discomfort. However, she was informed in advance that she would be escorted secretly, so she was not overly vigilant.¡»\ Erica noticed ¡­¡­ it¡¯s a little frustrating. ¡°What about Iris and Natalie? ¡»\ ¡°? They¡¯re completely unaware of this. They¡¯re, however, very vigilant about their surroundings.¡»\ ¡°Emilia you¡¯re in your own territory, so are you familiar with the stores and such around here? There are a few things I want.¡± ¡°What kind of things do you want?¡± ¡°A florist and a place that sells medicinal herbs. I¡¯d also like to replenish my supply of eggs, milk, and mithril steel.¡± ¡°A florist?¡± ¡°Yes. A florist and herbs for shampoo and cosmetics.¡± ¡°This way!¡± Eh¡­.? Emilia pulled me by the hem and started to lead the way. ¡­¡­ You have a phobia of men, don¡¯t you? I was going to stall the conversation with the ¡°I didn¡¯t realize¡± strategy, but I didn¡¯t want any repercussions later, so I¡¯m going to tell her. ¡°Emilia,¡­¡­ even though I haven¡¯t touched you directly, are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh! I¡¯m sorry!¡± She quickly let go of my cuffs and suddenly started to panic. ¡°Well, calm down. Are you okay? Any headache, nausea, dizziness, palpitation, cowering and so on?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I didn¡¯t even realize I was touching you until you told me.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a good sign, even if it is just a desire for shampoo. Just the fact that you don¡¯t have an aversion to me anymore is a little progress. Well then, please show me the way.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡­ I can talk to you normally, even though we don¡¯t have a table between us¡­¡­¡± I knew she hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡­¡­ I couldn¡¯t get around much because of time, but I was able to purchase everything but mithril and milk. After that, we headed to the duke¡¯s mansion in the carriage he had prepared for us. * * * * ¡°Welcome back, Emilia!¡± When we arrived at the mansion and got off the carriage, Lara ran up to us and hugged Emilia. ¡°I¡¯m back, Lara, you look well.¡± ¡°Yes! And welcome back Luke oni-chan!¡± This time she hugged me and I heard a ¡°can¡± and a squeal from my belly. ¡°Ah! I had Hati in my clothes.¡± Hati squirmed around and poked his face out of my chest. ¡°Luke! What¡¯s that cute little thing?¡± ¡°Lara, calm down!¡± I took him out of my clothes and put him down on the ground. Hati was also sleeping and was just startled by the sudden strong pressure, but does not seem to be injured or anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, doggy.¡± Hati approached Lara and began to sniff her, but soon his tail began to wag slowly. ¡°Hati seemed to have taken a liking to you, Lara. And this cub is not a dog, but the child of the divine beast Fenrir.¡± ¡°it¡¯s so cute?¡± I¡¯m pretty certain Lara wouldn¡¯t understand the rarity and awesomeness of a divine beast or anything like that. I looked next door and saw Anna, who was greeting Mifa and Emilia, locking on to Hati. ¡°Welcome, everyone. We¡¯re not here to stand around and talk, so please come in.¡± I think she¡¯s the family orderly who organizes the duke¡¯s family.. Guile-san is supposed to be away as he is in King¡¯s Landing for tonight¡¯s meeting. When we enter the mansion, we were greeted by the butlers and maids in the entrance hall again. After all there are beautiful places ¡­ very good! Even at my uncle¡¯s mansion, which is quite wealthy, there were no beautiful women in maid uniforms. He told me that a part time lady came twice a week to clean and do the laundry. I often gazed at the scene that I would never have seen if I had stayed in Japan. Erica gave me a tap on the back ¡­¡­. ¡°Master Luke¡­..¡± She mumbled something in a whisper that only I could hear, and I followed her gaze to see Mifa looking at me with a mousy expression on her face. That¡¯s right¡­. this girl could tell people¡¯s emotions by their color. I guess she found out I was excited by the beautiful women in maid¡¯s uniforms. The butler tries to show me to the common room, but I decline. ¡°For now, I¡¯m going to check on Sasha-san first. Would Emilia like to come with me? ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± ¡°Will Lara-chan come, too?¡± ¡°Yes! I want to go!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°Of course I was going to ask you, Anna.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re lying¡­¡­¡± Mifa! Don¡¯t say unnecessary things! I took the three sisters and headed for Sasha-san¡¯s bedroom. The butler knocks on the door and only calls out without opening it. ¡°Mistress, His Highness Luke has arrived. He said he wanted to greet you first, so I am escorting him to your room. May you see him now?¡± ¡°Yes, please come in.¡± I put an infection-prevention [air shield] on everyone and went inside. ¡°Thank you Luke, for taking time off from school to come here for me.¡± ¡°No, mother-in-law, we are going to be a family, so please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sasha-san smiled and bowed lightly to me, then looked at Emilia. ¡°Emilia¡­.¡± ¡°Mother! You¡¯ve lost so much weight¡­¡­¡± I also put on [Air Shield] on Sasha-san, opened the window of the room to ventilate it and used [Clean] to sterilize the room. ¡°How are you feeling, Mother-in-law?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better than before, but I have a slight fever again.¡± I put my hand on her forehead and measure her temperature. ¡°You have a slight fever, but it¡¯s still just a little high. Are you coughing?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a cough and my chest is not painful as it was before.¡± I treat her the same as before. ¡°Oh my! As I thought, Luke¡¯s treatment is great! I¡¯m no longer feverish or tired¡­?¡± The three sisters seem very happy to hear that. ¡°Thank you, Luke onii-chan, ???¡± Lara, is an angel! That smile alone is enough to make me happy! ¡°Luke-san, would you like me to join you for dinner this evening?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all right. Oh, the housekeeper said it would take about an hour to prepare, so please stay in your room until then.¡± ¡°You guys called us at the beginning and said you would be here around 9:00 p.m., didn¡¯t you? You arrived two hours early, so everyone was in a hurry to get ready.¡± Anna tells me that the cooks were in a hurry. ¡°The dragon was faster than we expected. We should have called them when we arrived in town.¡± ¡°? The knight contacted the mansion upon your arrival in town. At that point, they rushed to prepare to pick you up.¡± ¡± Luke-onii-chan, I saw it from my room window! It was a pitch-black dragon!¡± ¡°It must have looked small from the house, but it was very big and cool. I¡¯ll give you a ride next time.¡± ¡°Yes! I want to ride it!¡± Lara, your eyes are shining! ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on the girls who were taking care of you. You can all stay if you want, but please be moderate so as not to tire my mother-in-law out before dinner.¡± ¡°Yes. I will leave the room in about 10 minutes. Thank you, Luke, for treating my mother.¡± Emilia thanked me with tears in her eyes. Sasha and Anna were very surprised to see Emilia who spoke to me herself. CH 76 The Duke¡¯s family has others who are not fully healed and I¡¯m headed for treatment. ¡°Lara, would you mind keeping this child for a little while?¡± I take out Hati, whose face is sticking out of my chest and let Lara hold her. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so fluffy ? Luke onii- chan, is it okay if I take care of him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine with me? Hati seems to like you a lot and it would be a pity for him to be in my clothes all the time when he¡¯s awake.¡± ¡°Is that the divine beast, Luke-san?¡± It seems that Sasha has already heard about the summoning of the beast. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the divine beast, but he¡¯s still a baby, so he¡¯s just a cute little puppy right now.¡± ¡±Would you mind if I pet it too?¡± I told her she could do whatever she wanted as I was leaving him there, but Anna was the first to go and touch him¡­.. * * * * * * I was supposed to be the only one who got up from my seat, but Emilia seemed to be following me. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll see you again at dinner. I, too, would like to see those girls once to thank them for caring for you.¡± ¡°Yes, they are very good girls. While I was ill, one of them even got bed ridden. I would be happy if you could visit her for me.¡± As I recall from Luke¡¯s memory, a duchess would not thank a slave for their services. They pay a price, buy them in the slave trade and give them work. The idea that the work deserves to be done and is not something to be thanked for¡­¡­ is the general treatment of slaves. When I went out into the corridor, the butler who had guided me was gone, but a lady-in-waiting was waiting in his place. Oh, yes, if I¡¯m going for treatment, I¡¯d better call Iris or she¡¯ll sulk later. I¡¯m not calling her out because I feel awkward being alone with Emilia! * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s nothing particularly wrong with me.¡± Touching her forehead, she feels a little feverish. ¡°You have a little fever. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. Doctor, are you sure you can cure me?¡± I¡¯m not a doctor, but it¡¯s too much trouble to deny it, so I¡¯ll just go along with it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be cured in no time. I think it will heal in two more days.¡± After the relieved look on her face, she looked anxious again. ¡°Worried?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not worried about my illness, I¡¯m worried about the mistress¡¯s healing.¡± ¡°You have no right to talk to his highness Luke about that, please refrain from speaking.¡± The lady-in-waiting who had been leading me immediately interrupted her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± The waiting lady¡¯s glare was so effective that no further remarks were made. ¡°Navi, something doesn¡¯t feel right as it is, so please explain.¡± ¡°? They are ¡®lifetime slaves¡¯ bought only for the treatment of the mistress. However, the dukes, who are the higher nobility, do not use slaves. Even the lowest-ranking people in the house are called ¡°servants¡± or ¡°underlings¡± hired from among the commoners for general employment.¡± The reason why slaves who are not originally employed were taken in¡­¡­ even ¡°Lifetime slaves¡± who even surrender the right of life and death to the purchaser. It¡¯s okay to use ¡°debt slaves¡± and ¡°contract slaves¡± in dangerous alpine areas, but caring for tuberculosis patients with high mortality is the problem. And now that she¡¯s getting healed, they can¡¯t release her at her end of service and clothing, shelter, and life must be guaranteed. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s worried about what will happen to them after Sasha is healed.¡± ¡°? It seems that the servant who brought these girls their meal the other day made a lot of derogatory remarks. ¡°I don¡¯t like it¡­but I guess there¡¯s such a thing in every world.¡± ¡°? That¡¯s right. These girls were bought on the premise that they would be infected and eventually die. As if to atone for their sins, Guile had instructed them to be served better food than the servants. The servants didn¡¯t like that. They were told, ¡°When they don¡¯t want you anymore, you¡¯ll go to the whorehouse,¡± or ¡°You¡¯ll be sold off to the slavers again.¡± They¡¯re disgusting. ¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to tell old man Guile about it later. ¡°Are you worried about where you¡¯re going? Then you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m not going to let them disrespect you girls who risked your lives to help treat the duchess, so I¡¯ll say something to them.¡± ¡°My mother told me that you were very attentive to her and took very good care of her. I will discuss your situation with my father and see what we can do.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you, Emilia-sama!¡±¡± ¡°? Your consideration just now was to increase the liking of Emilia and Iris, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡±I didn¡¯t say that to increase their likability, but Navi¡¯s information is helpful after all.¡± But still, it¡¯s noisy outside. The frogs¡¯ croaking was terrific in this remote cabin, even though I didn¡¯t hear it at all in the duke¡¯s mansion. Yes, that¡¯s the one that Lara was imitating when she took a bath with me. ¡°By the way, is it the frog that¡¯s making that awful loud ¡®gro gro gro¡¯ noise?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. They seem to be all over the irrigation canal that runs behind this building. They are not usually this noisy, but ¡­¡­ maybe it will rain tonight or tomorrow.¡± ¡°Rain? Come to think of it, it¡¯s a little overcast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t leave my room. ¡­¡­ They¡¯re delicious.¡± I¡¯m curious about the last thing one of the nurse girls blurted out! The range of activities of these girls, who could spread disease, is severely restricted. It seems that they are not allowed out of this hut except when Sasha is being nursed by them. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s not something a prince would eat!¡± ¡°No, I too have heard that frogs¡¯ thighs taste like chicken. So, what¡¯s it really like, in your opinion?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s delicious. ¡­¡­ If you cook it with salt, I think I like it better than rabbit meat.¡± ¡°I knew it was delicious. ¡­¡­ How do you catch them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not poisonous and they¡¯re not aggressive, so I just go after them and catch them with my bare hands.¡± If I were to eat it, it would be wild, but I¡¯m curious. But I don¡¯t think I can chase and catch it with this body. Let¡¯s catch it! ¡®Navi, at any rate, the bamboo isn¡¯t dry yet, is it?¡¯ ¡°? Yes, it is in the drying room where we¡¯ve advanced the passage of time in the workshop, but it will take about three more days to dry it to a state suitable for a fishing rod. The spider line has already been completed in several different sizes. However, if you are going to hunt for frogs, it would be better if the rod is just a stick. It¡¯s about three times bigger than the frog the master is imagining right now. It may be bigger than a Hati or a spinel.¡± Seriously, ¡­¡­. I saw some bamboo by the riverbank where I went to collect clay today, so I cut down about 20 of them. I thought I might be able to use them for river sports one day, but it looks like they will be useful soon. At any rate, I went out of the remote hut and lit up the surroundings with the magic of [Light]. Before I knew it, the sun had set and it was completely dark outside. In the backyard, I cut a piece of bamboo about 3 meters long. I chose a rod with a large tip because it looks like a big frog. I asked Navi to make a 4-strand line from spider silk, but it looked like a PE line. This line is also quite thick. Then, I tied a needle without a barb and finished. ¡°Luke, what are you going to do with ¡®it¡¯?¡± Iris, who had been watching silently, finally opened her mouth¡­¡­ and I was nervous about whether she was going to stop me, but I want those cold eyes to stop. ¡°Frog fishing¡­.¡± ¡°I heard it tastes good, right? But it¡¯s not something a prince would do, is it?¡± I know, right? This Iris girl dared to call me ¡®prince. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s also an excellent diet food.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± ¡°Because it has less fat than beef, pork, or chicken.¡± I searched for frogs with [Search Around] in the neighborhood, and found them swarming along the canal. ¡°Navi, these canals aren¡¯t sewers, are they?¡± ¡°? Yes. It¡¯s not for drinking water, but it¡¯s a waterway for farming and washing clothes. The duke¡¯s house has a channel for watering the gardens and lawns.¡± ¡°Everyone stay here, so they don¡¯t get alarmed and run away.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it even if you ask me to!¡± That¡¯s what Iris¡¯s chilly eyes were about earlier. ¡­¡­ Frogs are creepy. It¡¯s convenient for me, using [covert] and [ninja foot], to get close, keeping an eye on the MAP, and getting rid of any signs. I used a 3-meter-long rod and a 3-meter-long line, giving me a range of 6 meters. I put an ork fillet on the bait and drop it right in front of the frog. In an instant, the frog was ¡°BAKU BAKU¡±! ¡°Wow, it¡¯s heavy!¡± I caught one from the channel! ¡°It¡¯s huge!¡± It was not only three times the size of a bullfrog, but four to five times the size. It was 80 cm long and weighed about 4 kg. And while it will run away if you get too close, it won¡¯t run away at all if you get only as close as 3 meters away. It seems that I don¡¯t need to be so careful. ¡°Navi, where¡¯s the weak point? ¡»\ ¡°? The head between the eyes.¡± I stomp on the frog with my foot, hold it down, and insert my dagger into the vital spot. ¡°? Ah! That frog had more experience than I expected! I see. There seems to be some pretty intense competition for survival, including cannibalism, in that irrigation canal.¡± ¡°So the ones we have now are the survivors of that intense competition.¡± They are harmless frogs, but they have as much experience as orcs in the field. Since we knew that, this could be our chance. I called up Mifa, who was only level 8, and Lara, who had never been on a hunt before. The three of us formed a party and started earning experience. ¡°Mifa just needs to be there. Lara, you¡¯ll be going frog fishing with me. you look cute in your pants.¡± I had told Lara to come in clothes she wouldn¡¯t mind getting dirty, but it seems she has put on her riding pants. ¡° Luke onii-chan, are you going to fish for moo moo frogs?¡± Moo moo frogs?¡­¡­. I¡¯m not certain. ¡°They¡¯re harmless, so don¡¯t be afraid of them. But if frogs gross you out, just watch.¡± When Luke was a child, he used to have a tree frog, much smaller than this one, in his hand and make Miss Lulutier cry by chasing her around. I¡¯m sure many girls don¡¯t like the creepy looking frogs, like Iris and Lulutier, so ¡­¡­ I won¡¯t force her to do it. Oh, I have the urge to take a frog and chase Iris around with it. ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t, I seem to be under the influence of Luke¡¯s memories again. ¡°I¡¯d like to try it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t feel comfortable with frogs, you don¡¯t have to do it.¡± After I had shown her twice how to catch a frog by example, I approached the pole and handed it to Lara at a distance of 6 meters. Lara-chan tried several times to swing the rod, but she couldn¡¯t throw it well and the bait did not fall in front of the frog. She kept throwing the bait into the frog without giving up, and the bait landed in a good spot. Snap! It bites fast again. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s hungry, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Brother Luke! It¡¯s pulling me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose, pull up!¡± Lara struggles against the frog, which tries to swim away from her in the channel. Well, it is still a frog weighing only about 4 kg. she managed to catch it by herself. I was holding the frog Lara had caught by stepping on it with my foot, but I wasn¡¯t sure what to do after that. We¡¯re killing a living creature, even if it¡¯s a frog and I don¡¯t think a six year old should be allowed to do it. ¡°Lara, can you stab it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± I handed her the dagger and she inserted it between his eyes with an ¡°Ei!¡±, just like I did. ¡°Ah! Onii-chan! Lara¡¯s level has been raised!¡± Apparently, Lara seems to be okay with killing. Perhaps she was more happy that her level had been raised than depressed that she had killed a living creature. ¡°Congratulations, Lara! Let¡¯s go frog fishing to raise your level a little more.¡± ¡°Luke, I¡¯ve raised my level too! ?¡± ¡°Congratulations, Mifa. Let¡¯s go up one more level and tomorrow we will go to the temple and get our first job.¡± ¡°Get a job?¡­¡­ I¡¯m so happy! ?¡± Mifa was also very happy because it was just the right time for her to raise her level. They both look so happy and their smiles are adorable! ¡°I¡¯d like to try frog fishing too, Luke-sama!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to try a little frog fishing too, if that¡¯s the case.¡± Erica, who had naturally been following Mifa, seemed to be interested in frog fishing. But Emilia too? Iris, as expected, seems to dislike frogs and does not want to participate. The party broke up when Mifa reached level 10 and we shifted our focus to efficiency, with me, Erica, and Emilia fishing and Lara just stopping them and letting them monopolize the experience solo. CH 77 The grounds of the Duke¡¯s estate are large. The main, large irrigation canal flows opposite the main gate of the duke¡¯s residence and from there, a narrower, more user-friendly canal runs through the garden and places for washing clothes and other work, and the water in the narrower canal is designed to eventually flow into the sewage system. I was fishing for frogs in the main canal this time and even though I had hunted quite a few, they were still abundant. The levels of those with single-digit race levels go up in an interesting way. On the other hand, I, who am over level 20, have not gone up one level while Mifa has gone up two levels. Next to me, Erica and Emilia were happily fishing for a huge frog. I¡¯m a little surprised to see a different side to the quiet Emilia. Mifa, who is with Iris in the back, looks a little bored. ¡°Mifa come over here and let me catch one for you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Eh? Mifa doesn¡¯t like frogs like Iris?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like ¡­¡­ frogs.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°The colors and patterns are kind of creepy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to touch it, just try to catch it. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°With you? Okay then.¡± I let Mifa hold the rod, put my hand on the side of the rod, grabbed the rod together, and threw it in. Naturally, the frog took a bite immediately. When it took a bite, I let go of the rod and left Mifa alone. ¡°Awww, Master Luke, it¡¯s pulling me so hard!¡± ¡°Pull the rod up and out of the channel!¡± Mifa is so cute! The frog stopped swimming and was pulled out the moment there was no more water resistance. The frog that was pulled out with great vigor, of course, flew toward us. The frog flew over our heads and flew further back. We heard a ¡°splat¡± sound. I looked and saw a frog bigger than my face was stuck on Iris¡¯s face. ¡°Kyaaa!!! Luke! What a thing to do!¡± Why me? It was Mifa who did that! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Iris!¡¡[Clean] Look, it¡¯s clean!¡± She won¡¯t forgive me for that! She¡¯s staring at me with very teary eyes, with a face like she¡¯s about to cry. ¡°Iris, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°Mifa-sama is not to blame¡­.. It¡¯s all this prank prince¡¯s fault!¡± Iris said ¡°Prank Prince¡±! ¡°Ehhhhh! It¡¯s not a prank! It¡¯s just an accident! I didn¡¯t calculate that if Mifa pulled it out, it would fly that way!¡± ¡°Well, Iris, he doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. I¡¯m really sorry. It was my first time too, so I couldn¡¯t raise it as well as Erica and the others.¡± Iris, who had been in a half-crying state when Mifa said that, realized the blunder of her own statement and apologized to me. ¡°I am so sorry, Luke-sama, for the impolite remark I made earlier about the ¡®prank prince¡¯! Please forgive me!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s true that I did a lot of naughty things in my own country, but what happened earlier was really an accident. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± ¡°I understand that too. I was too shocked and confused earlier and I¡¯m really sorry for such an outburst ¡­¡­!¡± I guess she must have been really scared. More creepy than scary? From a girl¡¯s point of view, I guess this is exactly what ¡®hair-raising¡¯ looks like¡­..I¡¯m really sorry. Lara comes over and changes the mood of the place at the right time. ¡°Luke onii-chan, I¡¯ve reached level 10!¡± ¡°Oh! Congratulations, Lara! Tomorrow, Let¡¯s go to the temple with Mifa to get a job.¡± ¡°¡±Congratulations, Lara!¡±¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you! Ehehe! ?¡± It¡¯s time to have dinner, and Lara is now level 10 and ready to go, so we¡¯ll stop here for today. ¡°Then it¡¯s time to call it a day.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± But what should I do with all these frogs? ¡°? Master, you can sell those frogs for a good price, about 3,000 jennie per frog. The skin is about 1,000 jennie and the meat is about 2,000 jennie.¡± If that¡¯s the purchase price, I guess it¡¯s a pretty good price. ¡°What are they going to do with the frog skin? ¡»\ ¡°? They are waterproof, very soft, elastic and strong, and are used for shoes, wallets, bags, backpacks, etc. Do you want to process them in the workshop? ¡»\ ¡°Hmmm, no, I¡¯ll do it here.¡± * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * We head to the shed where the three caretakers are. Originally, this hut was where the gardeners lived. Since it was a bit far from the main residence and not very big, it seemed to be a perfect place to isolate the caregivers to prevent infection. The gardeners who used to live in this shed were happy to be able to move into the new building they had built in a hurry. ¡°I caught some frogs, do you know how to handle them?¡± ¡°Eh? His Highness Luke caught frogs?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re delicious, aren¡¯t they? You know how to dismantle it, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± Maybe she regrets having told me that frogs are delicious as she looked at the maid behind me. She¡¯s probably worried that her comment has gotten her into a situation where she caused an offense. ¡°?You are exactly right. She imagines the master chasing frogs around, and she thinks, ¡®I¡¯m going to get in trouble since I let the prince catch frogs because of what I said¡¯.¡± The maid of honor nodded once with and signaled her approval. ¡°In the meantime, could you try to dismantle one for me?¡± The reason we came here ¡­¡­ is that the gardeners used to live here and the kitchen is small but well equipped. The gardeners usually ate their meals in the dining room of the main residence, but when they were hungry or needed a break, they would boil water and drink tea here. The kitchen of the main residence is currently used by the cooks to prepare our dinner. So I decided to borrow the cooking area I had seen earlier. She dismantles a frog as she explains. ¡°First, I¡¯m going to make a cut all the way around the head here, all the way around the skin. This is the most dangerous part of the process because the skin is elastic and difficult to cut through. Then, grab the skin at the point where the cut was made and pull hard toward the body and the skin will peel off smoothly and easily.¡± As I watched, it peeled off really nicely. I took out another one and tried the same thing next to her. ¡°Oh, wow! It takes a little effort, but it peels beautifully.¡± ¡°The skins can be sold, so the more neatly they are peeled like this, the more expensive they are. Once the skin is peeled, we remove the back legs and front legs. The meat from the back legs is very tasty.¡± She inserted a knife into the joint where the body and legs are connected and easily separated them. ¡°It¡¯s bigger than a chicken thigh. The front leg is about the same size as a chicken wing.¡± ¡°Yes, in terms of size, it¡¯s like that. But the chicken is delicious because it has skin on it¡­..The skin on frogs is a bit mangy and elastic and not tasty, so I peel it all off cleanly like this. The hand part at the end is not so nice, so I cut it off at the wrist joint.¡± Apparently, the skin has a rubbery texture and is not edible. The hand part with the water beaks is definitely disgusting. ¡°The rest of the meat can be removed from the buttocks, back, and around the eyes, but it is not very tasty. And if it¡¯s not cooked properly, it can give you a stomach ache, so most people don¡¯t eat those parts and throw it away.¡± ¡°Well¡­.. hmmm, yes! I hunted quite a few frogs earlier, and I¡¯m thinking of selling them because they are too good to throw away. If I sell them without dismantling them, the price will go down because they deduct a dismantling fee, right? I need you three to help me dismantle the frogs tomorrow, can you do it?¡± The three of them looked at each other and said that if the chief chamberlain, our boss, gave them permission, they would do it. ¡°I know it will be a lot of work since there are about a hundred of them, but I will give you all the money from the sale of the skins and meat and you three can split it among yourselves as pocket money.¡± I thought they would be pleased, but all three of them looked subtle. ¡°? The three of them are slaves for life and cannot own property. Anything the girls get will belong to the Lord. Besides, they are currently forbidden to leave their rooms except to care for their master¡¯s wives, so even if they were given money, they would have no use for it.¡¯ ¡°I see ¡­¡­ the future of these girls is up to old man Guile.¡± ¡°? Not necessarily. Being slaves for life means that the girls were abandoned at their parents¡¯ house. They know that if they go home, they will just be sold again, so they cannot go back to their parents¡¯ house. Even if they were suddenly released, they would have no place to live tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wow~~, that¡¯s a heavy story ¡­¡­ and it¡¯s up to old man Guile too?¡± ¡°? Well, it seems that Sasha-san likes those girls, so it won¡¯t turn out too bad.¡± That¡¯s not something I can do anything about now. ¡°Lara, Emilia, Erica, why don¡¯t you try dismantling one of them yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to do it!¡± Lara said cheerfully. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to dismantle one myself either.¡± Emilia and Erica are not good at the grotesque dismantling work. ¡°Then let¡¯s just do Lara¡¯s.¡± The frog legs with red, white, yellow, and green threads tied to them are taken out of the subspace warehouse. Lara was a little too strong for her own strength, and with my help, she managed to peel the skin off and separate the legs. I quickly dismantled the other threaded frogs. ¡°Lara-chan, next time, let¡¯s use this fork to prick the thighs and make little holes in them.¡± In a wooden bowl dish, I made a sauce for seasoning and marinated it. ¡°You only have a pot for tea here, don¡¯t you?¡± The lady-in-waiting answered this question. ¡°Yes. Originally, this was the gardener¡¯s quarters, but when the gardeners moved, they took everything with them to their new quarters.¡± That too, I thought. I took out three new frogs, a frying pan and a small jar of salt, pepper, garlic, two dried herbs, and rapeseed oil. ¡°You guys have probably already eaten dinner, but I¡¯ll leave the ingredients for you to have for dinner. The frying pan and seasonings are my gift to you.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you very much, Your Highness Luke!¡±¡± They were very pleased. They are old enough to eat more¡­¡­ meat is another meal. After raising our levels through frog fishing, we went back to the mansion. The head maid, who was waiting for us, was very angry with us for frog-fishing. ¡°Your Highness Luke, please don¡¯t teach the young lady any strange games¡­..¡± I understand what she¡¯s saying, but I don¡¯t want to ruin the fun Lara is having and the good mood everyone is in, so I don¡¯t do things like apologize honestly. ¡°What are you talking about? This is hunting! This is not a game! It¡¯s a very efficient hunt, where you get delicious meat and safely raise your race level. Lara, how many levels are you at?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m at race level 10.¡± ¡°I just got to race level 10, too. Tomorrow, Lara and I will go to the temple to get a job, so could you arrange a carriage for us?¡± ¡°Eh In just a little more than an hour, Miss Lara reached level 10?¡± The serious-looking head maid lady apologized for calling it a ¡®strange game¡¯¡­¡­. No, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s a game¡­. Frog fishing was a game! What you are saying is actually more correct!¡¡I¡¯m really sorry! CH 78 I¡¯m sorry, head maid of honor. In order not to ruin Lara-chan¡¯s good mood right now, I had to put the story together a little too forcefully. ¡°The bath is ready, how would you like it?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve cleaned the dirt off with [Clean] already. It would be a nuisance if we were late because of cleaning up, so let¡¯s have our meal first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Please wait in the dining room.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my mother and then we¡¯ll head to the dining room, so you guys go ahead.¡± When I entered the dining room with Sasha-san, all the employees were waiting for us. ¡°¡±Congratulations on your engagement, Your Highness Luke, Your Highness Mifa and Emilia-sama.¡±¡± It seems that this is what they are saying. A representative of the family stewards called out to us. ¡°The Master has informed us that the formal celebration will be held after tomorrow. We have gathered here this time to convey our feelings to you.¡± It seems that none of those here are maid apprentices, but only those who are officially employed by the duke¡¯s family. Everyone¡¯s eyes are on Diana, Hati and Spinel. They were curious, of course. After bowing together, the servants left the dining room. To my surprise, Iris and Natalie are seated at my side of the table. ¡°Huh? This time, Are you and Natalie eating with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that I¡¯m no longer a maid apprentice employed by the duke¡¯s family, but by the royal family. Therefore, this time I will be treated as a guest of Master Luke.¡± ¡°? Since Iris¡¯s family is in a vulnerable position having just become a count, making her a royal hire will protect her with royal prestige.¡± Since I got engaged to Mifa, it was decided that the number of people courting Iris, my attendant maid apprentice, for a relationship with the royal family would increase. I guess it would be less troublesome to make her a royal hire so that she can put down any accusations from anywhere. This time Natalie seems to have taken into consideration that Emilia would be nervous because I, a man, was present, so the family orderly took that into consideration. Emilia seems to be dependent on Natalie for day to day life. ¡°? The reason why Erica¡¯s meal is also being served this time is because it would be pitiful if only one member of the same group could not eat. ¡° It was supposed to be a light pre-dinner celebration, but the chef did a great job. As before, a course meal was served. Today¡¯s dinner 1¡¢Appetizer 2¡¡Soup (Horned Rabbit Soup) 3, Bread 4¡¢Fish dish (Rainbow fish meuniere) 5¡¢Fruit juice sherbet (grape juice) 6¡¢Main meat dish (orc garlic steak) 7¡¢salad (fresh vegetables with fruit juice sauce) 8¡¢Cheese (highland goat cheese) 9¡¢Dessert (assorted fruits) 10, Tea and baked sweets The chef seemed to have remembered my previous request to try a fish dish from this region. When the last baked pastry and tea were served, I asked for the chef. ¡°How was it, Your Highness Luke?¡± ¡°It was delicious! The fish meuniere was especially to my liking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that. It was caught this morning in a lake in the south and brought to me on ice.¡± ¡°? Apparently, since he didn¡¯t know when the master will arrive, he has arranged in advance to have it delivered tomorrow and the day after tomorrow as well.¡± ¡°Eh? Because I said I wanted to eat fish? ¡»\ ¡°? It seems so.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say anything bad about it¡­.. Well, I¡¯ll take the extra. ¡»\ ¡°? Unfortunately, there is no surplus. The fish that arrives after tomorrow will be served as meals for the employees, so it won¡¯t go to waste.¡»\ ¡°You remembered I said I wanted fish next time. It was delicious.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, I was wondering if I could get some fresh milk, eggs, and cheese through your contacts?¡± The chef¡¯s eyes seemed to light up at my words. ¡°Master Luke, you are going to cook something again! I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡± This guy ¡­¡­ is after my recipe again! At first, he was respectfully addressing me as ¡®Your Highness,¡¯ but when we started talking about cooking, he started to become more and more frank. ¡­¡­ ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± I¡¯m full, so whatever I was going to cook and eat today will have to wait until tomorrow. King Zeno is coming tomorrow night, so I think I¡¯ll serve it for lunch. I know the cook will be busy cooking dinner again. ¡°Oh, and since we don¡¯t need tomorrow¡¯s lunch for the members here, you don¡¯t have to make it.¡± ¡°By any chance, will Master Luke be making it for us?¡± His eyes flashed again! ¡°I intend to, but ¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to join you!¡± He asked to help me, but there¡¯s a bit of a problem. ¡­¡­ If it¡¯s something like ¡°mayonnaise¡± made at the Navi workshop, it¡¯s still fine, but the problem is that if it¡¯s something like ¡°soy sauce¡± or ¡°miso¡±, I¡¯ll have to delve into the explanation of fermentation from soybeans to fermentation. I don¡¯t have time to do that now, for defeating the evil gods. It would be better to hunt frogs, gain a little experience, and level up. Fermented products take a long time to complete. By the way, I asked Navi to make soy sauce from a famous soy sauce maker, but she couldn¡¯t make the same product. There was a reason why they were not the same, even if they were made in the exact same process. ¡°Jiuqu¡± is alive. No two are the same unless they are separated into different species. It seems that each manufacturer has been protecting this ¡°Jiuqu¡± for generations, and this is the main reason why similar products do not taste the same.(TN: ¡°Jiuqu¡± refers to the substance used to cause fermentation) For the same reason, it is natural that the taste of miso, sake, and other products made with jiuqu is unique to each manufacturer. I feel sorry for him, but I don¡¯t have time to teach him, so I have to let it go for the sake of my future. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very impressive for a chef to steal a recipe developed by someone else.¡± ¡°I know, right¡­. Sorry about that.¡± ¡°I taught you last time because I was under the assumption that I would become the son-in-law of this family, but apparently I can get a title.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop being stingy and at least teach him how to cook?¡± Anna intervened and told me not to be stingy. ¡°Anna, a new and original recipe is very valuable.¡± Sasha, you know what I mean! ¡°That¡¯s right. if you serve a delicious dish at a dinner or a party that no one has ever eaten before, people will say, ¡®That¡¯s the duchess has a great cook! It will be a great honor not only for the chef who made it but also for the family that has a good chef in its employ. I¡¯m going to have a family name in this country, and my original recipe, which is not on the market, is an important asset to my family.¡± ¡°Heh, I see¡­.. I didn¡¯t know that, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Oh, she apologized honestly. She would be cute if she treated me normally like this instead of always slamming! I had called him with the intention of praising him for the food he had prepared, but the head chef left the room with a pensive look on his face, so the atmosphere of the place turned a little darker. Here, Lara-chan changed the mood again. ¡° Luke oniichan, please let me listen to the piano again.¡± Duke Guile said that Lara can see people¡¯s emotions through their colors, but she must be exhausted if she¡¯s always looking at people¡¯s faces like this. ¡°I would love to hear you play the piano, Luke.¡± Mifa had urged me to play it, so I had no choice. ¡°? You really want to play it with pleasure, but you¡¯re not being honest.¡± In fact, ever since I entered this diner, I¡¯ve been~~ curious about the piano. The last time I composed with Chopin, so I think I¡¯ll go with Beethoven this time. Ludwig van Beethoven, born December 16, 1770, was a German composer. He¡¯s characterized by more intense and pummeling tunes than Chopin. First, Piano Sonata No. 23 in F minor, Op. 57, ¡°Passion,¡± 3rd movement. I like the first movement, but playing the first three movements would take 20 minutes, so I will only play the third movement this time. I¡¯ll play this one super fast. Unlike last time, this time I have the sheet music downloaded by Navi, so I don¡¯t have to worry about unexpectedly forgetting the score. ¡° Luke-oniichan you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it makes my heart go badum!¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about either! Lara was excited and praised me, but the others looked at me with dumbfounded faces. Diana also seemed intrigued by the piano melody. Never mind, it was the second piece. Symphony No. 5 in C minor, Op. 67, ¡°Fate,¡± first movement, this time a version arranged by Liszt. Even those who are not familiar with Beethoven have heard this piece. It is famous for the phrase ¡°Jajajajaan! It was originally a difficult piece, but the genius Liszt arranged it into a very difficult piece and if you can play it well, you are sure to be looked at with envy. In fact, Mifa¡¯s eyes are pretty. The third piece was Piano Sonata No. 14 in C-sharp minor, Op. 27-2, ¡°Moonlight,¡± 3rd movement. This is one of my favorite pieces. And this piece, as usual, is also extremely difficult. Since everyone is excited, I¡¯ll end with one of my favorite pieces of all time. Piano Sonata No. 14 in C-sharp minor, Op. 27-2, ¡°Moonlight,¡± 1st movement. This is a quiet piece with a beautiful melody that is sad but very touching, a complete change from the intense tone of the previous pieces. It is a piece that can be played by an intermediate piano player, but the impression one gets from it varies greatly depending on the player¡¯s touch. ¡°This piece was written by my favorite pianist before he passed away. He was in a state of blindness and deafness due to an illness, but he composed this piece with his ear attached to the piano. It¡¯s kind of sad, but I like it very much.¡± By the time he was 30 years old, he had almost completely lost the use of his eyes and ears. There are various theories as to the cause, but according to modern medicine, lead poisoning is the most likely candidate. ¡­¡­ And he died at the young age of 56. When I finished playing quietly, Mifa was crying again. I looked at everyone else and saw that Sasha, Lara and Emilia were also crying. The other girls were listening entranced, but they didn¡¯t seem moved enough to cry. ¡°? Erica and Natalie are more interested in swordplay than music. Anna is more interested in magic and Iris is only interested in pharmacology and restorative magic, so they don¡¯t seem to be moved to tears.¡± ¡°Well, I love that song too, but I¡¯ve never cried to it. I rather don¡¯t understand¡­ why I can cry when there is no poetry in it.¡± ¡°? Eh~! Can¡¯t you understand the composer¡¯s feelings after such a wonderful performance¡± Even if you say that, I can feel the sadness from the tone of the music, but I can¡¯t understand the composer¡¯s feelings or his intentions. There are many people who have been giving lectures to posterity, but there is no such thing as the real voice of the composer telling us what he really felt. There are many handwritten musical scores that have survived, but they do not contain detailed annotations such as, ¡°Please play this part with this kind of feeling¡±. The only way to understand the music is to read the notes on the sheet music. ¡°Can Iris play too? ¡»\ ¡°The girls of the aristocratic family in this country have been practicing the piano since childhood to the extent that they like it. I guess it¡¯s like when boys have to learn swordsmanship.¡± After that, Mifa, Emilia, Lara and three others played the piano for us. Emilia¡¯s skill is also excellent, though not as good as Mifa. Lara is much better than last time. ¡°She seems to have been influenced by master¡¯s performance she heard last time and has been practicing for quite a long time every day since then.¡± I¡¯m glad to hear that. It¡¯s nice when people share your favorite hobby. ¡°Lara, you¡¯ve improved a lot since I last heard you play.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m so happy! I worked so hard on it.¡± She¡¯s so cute! ¡°I¡¯ll give you some sheet music to practice with. If you practice in this order, you¡¯ll eventually be able to play the songs I used to play. I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s the same one I actually used to practice with.¡± Sasha, Mifa, and Emilia also took a bite out of this story. ¡°I thought mother-in-law, who is an advanced player, wouldn¡¯t need the sheet music for practice. ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll give you the sheet music I was playing earlier.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like some too!¡± I put it on my e-mail and sent it to Mifa and Emilia as well. After that, I take a bath with my followers and use [alchemy] to process metal in order to make a certain object in my assigned room. CH 79 I¡¯m currently working on metalworking using [alchemy] in the room I have been assigned. First, I make a ring the size of my pinky finger for experimentation. It¡¯s a simple mixture of iron and 10% mithril. ¡°What are you making, master?¡± Diana peeked in on me while sipping lemon water given to her by the chief maid after her bath. Diana sometimes calls me ¡°master¡± and sometimes ¡°Lord,¡± but what¡¯s the standard? ¡°? It doesn¡¯t seem to mean anything in particular. It depends on her mood.¡± I feel that Iris and Mifa¡¯s ¡®Luke-sama¡¯ or ¡®Your Highness Luke¡¯ or referring to themselves as ¡®I¡¯ or ¡®me¡¯ are used differently in public, but I¡¯m not sure about Diana¡¯s. (TN: ¡®Watashi¡¯ and ¡®Watakushi¡¯ which is more formal) Perhaps it is because of the difference between Diana¡¯s consciousness when she was the original Drake and the one when she was strongly influenced by the memory of the ancient dragon. ¡°This thing I¡¯m making now is for a [grant magic] experiment.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ what kind of grant are you going to make?¡± ¡°I was wondering if it would be possible to grant [subspace storage].¡± ¡°With your current skill level of [grant magic] you can do it, right?¡± She was even more interested when she heard it was an original idea. ¡°Hmmm, this ring only has one empty socket ¡­¡­ while the one I gave to Mifa and the others had four empty sockets.¡± ¡°The number of open sockets depends on the purity, quantity, and quality of the mithril.¡± ¡°I see. Is it because I only mixed 10% this time that the sockets are small?¡± ¡°Probably so.¡± ¡°Well, this is just an experiment, so I¡¯ll take it as is.¡± Attach [Grant] of [Subspace warehouse] to the empty socket of the ring. [Ring of storage (very small)] (10kg x 5 squares) ¡°It¡¯s a very small ring, but 10 kg x 5 squares isn¡¯t bad.¡± Every human being in this world is born with a 10kg x 5 square subspace warehouse by the grace of God. The attribute of the [subspace warehouse] is the dark attribute and for those who have the aptitude, the storage weight is increased to 100 kg x 5 squares instead of 10 kg. The display on the ¡°status plate¡± of a person who is at the proficiency level of 1 and who has freed all the spaces in the ¡°subspace warehouse¡± looks like this. ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ There are proficiency levels in the [Subspace Warehouse], ranging from level 1 to 10. (By packing them in wrapping cloths or boxes, up to 100 kg can be packed in a single square.) Luke had a high aptitude for darkness, so he had two slots and four rows of 100 kg storage per square. 2 frames and 4 rows. Since it was about 120 squares, he could store up to 12 tons. Well, now I even have [inventory], so I have unlimited storage. Now, my experimentation starts here. I make a new ring again and add a new image in parallel with the ¡¾Subspace Warehouse¡¿ function when I attach the ¡¾Grant¡¿. I store the finished product in the Navi workshop and have it checked. ¡°What do you think, Navi?¡»\ ¡°? It seems to have worked.¡± I created a dress-up skill for Diana and named it ¡¾Fashion Dresser¡¿. Since two different changing patterns can be registered for the humanoid, a school uniform version and a plain clothes version are temporarily registered, and the change of clothes is stored in the ring. ¡°I knew five storage squares wouldn¡¯t be enough¡­¡­.¡± ¡°? that¡¯s right. If it¡¯s an adventurer¡¯s equipment, they¡¯d want to store weapons, armor and accessory with [grant] etc.¡± Well, this time it¡¯s an experiment. Putting on the ring, it displays something like a mannequin model of a human figure on the [status plate]. The items could be registered and stored by dragging and dropping them from the [subspace warehouse] or ¡°[nventory] to the registration area of the humanoid model on the ¡°status plate¡±. The name of the registered model was [School Costume set replacement]. The items stored in the inventory were moved to the ring¡¯s [subspace warehouse]. If you accidentally lose the ring, you¡¯ll lose your entire uniform, so you must be careful. I often hear stories of people taking off their rings when washing their faces and pouring them down the washroom drain. I actually used it. As soon as I activated the device, I felt my body floating up for a moment and then it immediately began to glow brightly. And when the light subsided, I was in my school uniform. It only lasted about three seconds. ¡°Oh~~! Just when I thought master was glowing, he changed into his uniform!¡± Success, but failure. The buttons on my shirt were not stopped and the belt on my trouser wasn¡¯t fastened. When I invoked [Fashion Dresser] as one of the skills I possessed instead of the ring I had given as a test, I was able to put it on successfully. ¡°Navi, what could have caused the failure with the ring?¡»\ ¡°? Perhaps you didn¡¯t have enough image when you first gave it to the ring¡­.. I think that things with buttons need an image to be buttoned correctly. Socks would also have to have a solid image or the heel would be misaligned or something. Shoelaces, ties, brassieres, etc., would also need to have an image of the correct attachment of the item incorporated into the information at the time of grant.¡± I see, when it was activated as a skill, I was able to wear it well because I activated it with that in mind due to my failure with the ring. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a lot of difficulty¡­¡­ I¡¯ve never worn girls¡¯ underwear, so I can¡¯t imagine it. I don¡¯t have enough material anyway, so I¡¯ll have to do it later¡­¡­¡± ¡°?If you have mithril ore, it¡¯s stored in the duke¡¯s treasury, so you can ask him to give you some in exchange for the [poison-resistant ring]¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s make Lara¡¯s first.¡± ¡°This is easily done with existing magic. Originally, to learn this magic, a job called [Leather Craftsman] is required, Master can acquire it by simply rolling an ability point and ignoring the job.¡± ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s not fair, but I¡¯m a person who takes advantage of what¡¯s available, so I don¡¯t hesitate to acquire it¡­. hmm? Which one is it?¡± I¡¯m looking at the list of existing magic, but I can¡¯t find anything that looks like it. ¡°? There are two types. The magic called [Tannin] and [Chrome] are like that¡­¡­ but I¡¯m not convinced that this is the name of the skill.¡¯ When I asked what she was dissatisfied with, she told me that in Japan, tanning done by dipping in vegetable tannin is called ¡°tannin tanning¡± and the method using chemicals such as basic chromium sulfate as a tanning agent is called ¡°chrome tanning.¡± Navi doesn¡¯t like the fact that the name of the ingredient is exactly the name of the skill. ¡°? If it¡¯s going to be a skill name, it should be [tannin tanning] and [chrome tanning] properly!¡± I wasn¡¯t interested in becoming a leather craftsman. But since I was looking for the word ¡°tanning¡± in the list, I agreed with Navi. I used the points and got ¡¾Chrome¡¿, which can perform ¡°chrome tanning,¡± the mainstream Japanese tanning process. ¡°? By the way, if you learn both [tannin] and [chrome], you¡¯ll be able to learn a higher level skill called [mixed tanning]. This skill allows you to enjoy aging, which is the good point of tannin tanning, and still be able to create leather with a high degree of strength and flexibility, which is the good point of chrome tanning. Why don¡¯t we just unify the skill name [tanning] from the beginning already? ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, well, I¡¯ll unify both and acquire [Mixed Tanning].¡± ¡°? Not now! It¡¯s a skill you¡¯ll want eventually, but right now you should save the skill points for your own safety!¡± ¡°Then why are you telling me now? If I hear that it¡¯s a higher level skill, I¡¯ll want it!¡»\ I leave the tanning work to Navi¡¯s workshop, and I work on the metal parts. Come to think of it, Lara didn¡¯t rush into the bath this time¡­¡­ ¡°? In fact, Lara was caught in her own room by the chief maid before she stormed in this time.¡± ¡°Oops, well, I was busy washing Hattie and Diana, so I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give them much attention if they had come in.¡± It took longer to make than I expected, but it turned out prettier than I expected. I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow. CH 80 I wake up with my body shaking¡­¡­ it was late last night and to be honest, I¡¯m still sleepy. ¡°Good morning, Luke-sama.¡± Apparently Iris has come to wake me up because it¡¯s time for my morning walk. Even though I¡¯m at the Duke¡¯s mansion, of course I¡¯m still on the diet menu! ¡°Fa¨Cgood morning Iris, what time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. But it¡¯s raining this morning, so I¡¯m thinking you should take a walk at the Duke¡¯s indoor training area, is that alright with you?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine¡­ I mean, it¡¯s hot and heavy¡­.¡± Diana was sleeping right next to me. When I turned the sheet over, I saw that she was naked. Hati was on her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hot and heavy again because of these guys. ¡­¡­ [clean].¡± ¡°Diana, did you take off your clothes again?¡± At any rate, I was sweating in my night wear, so I clean up with [clean], including everyone else. The magic of [clean] is convenient, as it cleans up in an instant without showering. Hati¡¯s fluffiness and Diana¡¯s soft skin are both pleasant, but as the summer progresses, it becomes hotter. It is said that one of Diana¡¯s dreams is to take a nap with me since she was a Drake, and above all, it is hard to say no to her who is sleeping happily. But if it continues day after day like this, I¡¯ll have to come up with some countermeasures. Iris may have gotten used to seeing this everyday, and she no longer scolds Diana. Or perhaps she has given up? ¡°Wake up, you guys! Why does Hati sleep on top of you every time, Get up, it¡¯s time for us to take a walk.¡± ?Master, Iris¡­good morning.>> ¡°Yeah, good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, Navi-chan.¡± Hati jumped up when she heard we were going for a walk, but Diana said she was going to sleep until breakfast. ¡°Did Luke-sama continue that work last night after that?¡± ¡°Yes, I was working a little late, so I¡¯m still a little sleepy.¡± Iris came to my room once last night around 9:00 p.m. to check on my plans for the day, but this girl seems to sulk if I¡¯m doing something when she¡¯s not around. She said she wanted to observe because she might get something out of it, even if it is about [alchemy magic] or [grant magic], which Iris hasn¡¯t mastered. ¡°Be sure to call me when you make the shampoo!¡± I guess the amount I gave to Iris and the others is already low¡­. ¡°I¡¯m planning to make the shampoo today, so you will help me then, right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I will help you.¡± When I went to the indoor training hall, I found Emila, Anna, and Lara, the three sisters, practicing swordsmanship in the corner. Come to think of it, Luke and his siblings in my memory were also doing morning training. Luke wasn¡¯t very skilled in swordsmanship, though, because he was always running away to water the medicinal herbs and flower beds. ¡°Good morning everyone.¡± ¡°Good morning, Luke-sama, Iris, good morning.¡± ¡°Oh! Emilia greeted me normally!¡± ¡°Good morning, Luke-niichan!¡± Lara-chan, you¡¯re so energetic this morning! ¡°Good morning. I didn¡¯t think you were training or anything.¡± Anna¡¯s a bit of a jerk this morning, isn¡¯t she? And before you know it, Emilia is mooching off Hati¡­. Nice work Emilia! ¡°Speaking of which, I was waiting for Lara-chan to come over for another sleepover last night, but you didn¡¯t show up.¡± ¡°I slept with Emilia last night.¡± ¡°I see, you were spoiled by your sister who came back after a long time. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I asked her and she agreed to sleep with me.¡± She was cute, beaming with happiness as she recalled last night! I¡¯m going to separate from the three sisters who are receiving training in swordsmanship from the lady knight. The main thing I do is diet. It was a mistake to go to the training ground. In addition to Emilia and the others, there were other young knights training on their own. Naturally, when I, a prince of a great country, go there, the knights are delegated. Even so, they looked at Iris, who was running alongside me, with fond eyes. Well, I understand how the knights feel. It would be strange not to look at Iris, who is 18 years old and cute, if she were running with her breasts pouting! ¡°Luke-sama, are you going to run instead of walking today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a training ground. The knights are going to laugh at me for walking around here and if you¡¯re worried about the naughty looks of the knights, you can wait.¡± ¡°Fufu, thank you for your kind consideration ?¡± Saying that, Iris moved to the corner of the training ground. I knew she didn¡¯t want to be looked at sexually. ¡ºMaster is raising Iris¡¯s likability all over the place even without Navi¡¯s advice¡­. It seems that the likability of the three sisters who were watching Master¡¯s response right now has also increased a little. ¡» ¡°Anyone can tell when you¡¯re running around with such a disgusted look on your face.¡± ¡ºEven though they are knights, the ones that are there now are apprentice knights in their teens and early twenties who have just graduated from knight school. It seems that they are concerned about Iris, who is close to their age. Especially the two unmarried knights are trying to find a way to talk to her. ¡» ¡°Then, should I let Iris go home first?¡± ¡º Now that you are away from Iris, some of them are thinking of going to talk to her. It would be a nuisance from Iris¡¯s point of view to have someone who wants to pick up on her. Iris has been working for a while as a maid in the duke¡¯s house and it was rumored among the unmarried knights that Iris didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e. ¡» A wife with good capacity and the ability to use restorative magic. For a knight who is constantly wounded, Iris would be a superb marriage partner. ¡°Iris, I think a bachelor wolf is targeting you, so why don¡¯t you go back to your room first and prepare some tea?¡± ¡°Unlike the town¡¯s ragamuffins, they don¡¯t get involved in any strange ways, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s troublesome to deal with people who try to pick up on you, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°At that time, this is what I¡¯m going to say to them: ¡°It¡¯s disrespectful to pick up on a lady maid while His Highness is training!¡± She said it in such a volume that a nearby knight could hear her. One of the knights who was aiming at Iris quickly dropped his face. ¡°Ahahaha. Is that so? Then I¡¯ll ask you to stay with me until the end.¡± It was indoors, so it wasn¡¯t very wide, but I ran about 20 laps inside, exhausted, and digested the usual push-ups, sit-ups, and sword strikes. ********* I headed to Sasha-san¡¯s room to pick her up for breakfast. ¡°¡±Ah! Good morning, Your Highness Luke. Thank you for yesterday. It was very delicious¡­¡±¡± The caregiver girls were in the room and were making Sasha-san¡¯s morning appearance. Apparently, they had grilled frog meat last night, the first time they had eaten it cooked with herbs and peppers, and they thanked me for making it so delicious. They told me that in their family farm, they usually use only salt. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. And you shouldn¡¯t be working yet.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have a fever, and I don¡¯t feel sick anywhere.¡± ¡°The treatment is working. But you¡¯re losing strength, and you should rest for a few more days until you¡¯re completely healed.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest.¡± ¡°Yes, you should. Oh, by the way, about the dismantling of the frog you mentioned yesterday, I got permission from the chief maid, so can I ask you to do it today?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard that from the chief maid this morning.¡± The girls had nothing to do after changing the sheets and cleaning the room after Sasha-san left the room. Until now, Sasha-san¡¯s condition had been quite bad, so they had to take care of her meals, toileting, vomiting and vomiting blood, etc., so she was always in her room, but now that the two people who were bedridden have recovered, there are now three caregivers. They know they have too many caregivers, and they are afraid they will be left alone. I think they would feel more at ease if they¡¯re given something to do. It would be better to tell Duke Guile, who will be back today, and have him decide where the girls will go as soon as possible. ¡°I would like you guys to wait outside the room for a moment, please. I need to speak to Luke-san.¡± What is it? Sasha-san let everyone out of the room except me, including Iris. ¡°Luke-san, I was told that a high-level healer is coming here today with the masters, under your direction.¡± ¡°Yes, Sasha-san. You have recovered to a certain extent and can completely be healed with a single high-level recovery spell. It will take a few more days for me, but if I leave it to the high-ranked magician, I can return to the academy tomorrow with everyone else.¡± ¡°I would like you to heal me, Luke-san¡­.¡± ¡°???¡± You want me to heal you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re in love with me or anything. Is there a reason? ¡°You have a reason, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­. I want you to treat not only me, but also the labor cough patients that you suggested earlier and collected from the territory.¡± I didn¡¯t want to spend time on that kind of thing, and I know it¡¯s conspicuous, but I¡¯ve taught viral treatment to the main temple officials¡ªknowing that it would stand out. ¡ºI see that Sasha does not want Master to see the wicked side of the nobles, but she dares to get herself into the mud and give advice for the sake of Master¡¯s future. ¡» ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. ¡» ¡ºShe wants to leave the result that ¡°Master completely cured Sasha¡±, who had an incurable disease. By doing so, she seems to think that not only her daughter and Guile, but also the masters of the vassals who serve the Duke¡¯s household will be evaluated. The same is true for the treatment of those who have been gathered in one place. The people gathered there are mainly from factions related to the Duke¡¯s family with a few from rival factions and neutral factions, and it seems that they are trying to use this opportunity to sell their favors. ¡» ¡°Wow, it is indeed nobility wickedness. But I also understand that it¡¯s for my own good. I, a man of ill repute from another country with no achievements, have never had a better opportunity to quickly gain allies in this country. ¡» ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, that you want to make a good impression by overturning the bad reputation that I have in this country. By having me make a complete cure, you can gain the trust of your vassals and bring in the factions at the same time. ¡­¡­¡± I dare to say the information I got from Navi in order not to make Sasha say something she is reluctant to say. ¡°¡­¡­ That¡¯s exactly right. I¡¯m sorry for taking advantage of you. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. I think it¡¯s a proposal with enough merit. So, I¡¯ll treat you myself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Luke-san. I would like you to take me with you when you do that, is that possible?¡± ¡°The disease itself is not a problem, as the [air shield] will not allow you to pass it on to others, nor will you catch it, but with your declining physical strength, it must still be hard for you to be active for long periods of time, right?¡± ¡°I will do my best! I¡¯m sure that my going there will give hope to those who are close to death from incurable diseases when they see me actually getting better and walking around. I¡¯m also worried about my friends who don¡¯t return [calls] or even [e-mails] anymore¡­.¡± I wanted to get the trouble over with, so I went to the mansion where they had gathered in that one place in the morning and treated them. Some of them were in pretty bad shape, so it was probably a good thing that I went there in the morning. Sasha-san seemed to be reunited with her tea party friends for the first time in a long time, and they were happy to hug each other while lamenting each other¡¯s emaciated appearance. CH 81 The mansion where those who were thought to be suffering from labor cough were gathered was close to the duke¡¯s house. It is said to be the residence of a vassal of the duke¡¯s family, about 10 minutes away by foot or 2-3 minutes by horse-drawn carriage. The servants are staying at home. I didn¡¯t want to bring them to a place where sick people were gathered. The treatment itself would have taken less than an hour even if I had seen everyone, but it took the whole morning because Sasha-san introduced me one by one to the patients and had conversations with them. ¡°Are you all right, Mother-in-law?¡± I asked Sasha, who was slumped over in the carriage on the way home. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired Luke-san, thank you so much for today. I was really surprised that my friend, who had been in a coma, recovered enough to have a conversation.¡± ¡°Because I made her drink my master¡¯s special [Nutritional Tonic].¡± ¡°It is an amazing medicine. Can you mix it too, Luke-san?¡± Iris¡¯s eyes twinkled at Sasha¡¯s question, but unfortunately, Luke hadn¡¯t obtained it. ¡°I have enough proficiency level in [alchemy magic], but my basic race level is not enough, so I can¡¯t concoct it. My master says that for some reason I can¡¯t do it unless my race level is 30 or higher.¡± ¡°Luke-sama, why is it that you can make [Advanced Recovery potion], but not [Nutritional Tonic]?¡± Iris asks a question with great interest. ¡°He thinks that perhaps it is treated the same as the [special grade recovery potion], but even the master doesn¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°Will I be able to make it too?¡± ¡°Iris, you need to learn [alchemy magic] first.¡± ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s a pity. I have no aptitude for [alchemy], so I give up.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to learn, [Alchemy] is a combination of the holy and dark attributes, so it¡¯s not as if you are unqualified. You¡¯re originally a Holy attribute specialized type, and although there are individual differences, you were born with a [subspace storage] of the Dark attribute, so you should have an aptitude for it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. It takes a great deal of time to activate the first [Extraction] or [Separation] magic, so many people give up because they think they don¡¯t have the aptitude for it. Those who have a very high aptitude for it learn it quickly, so they start learning it at the same time in class, and those who can¡¯t do it after a year give up because they think they don¡¯t have the aptitude for it.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it after one year and your aptitude is still low, then you might as well give up. It would be more meaningful to study elective subjects in the third year by choosing subjects in which you have a high aptitude.¡± In the first year of the academy, everyone learns the same basic subjects in common subjects, but from the second year, in order to develop one¡¯s aptitude identified through the first year classes, students can choose the major they want to study in common basic studies plus elective subjects. There are three systems of the same water magic: attack magic, support magic, and recovery magic, and Luke-kun specialized in recovery and wasn¡¯t good at attack magic. I am not afraid of any attribute or system now that I have received blessings from the gods of each attribute for defeating the evil gods in exchange for my soul, so I will be good at offensive magic if I train. I would like to choose my second year major after listening to what Iris wants to do. ¡°Haha, when I asked my master, he laughed at me and said, ¡°How much training did you get after a year of study in class?¡± ¡°What do you mean? They all worked so hard, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Oops¡­¡­we¡¯re at the Duke¡¯s house already.¡± ¡°Luke-sama! If you stop talking here, I¡¯ll be too anxious to get anything done!¡± Well, I guess you¡¯re right. She¡¯s so desperate I could almost laugh. ¡°I¡¯ll send mother to her room to rest until lunch, and we can talk about the rest of the day over a cup of tea in my room.¡± ****** ¡°The question is how many times a student actually performs magic in a year just because he or she learns [alchemy] once a week in his or her major class. Pharmacy is very expensive, so the classes are mainly classroom work, and there are very few practical classes. Don¡¯t you have a lot of practical classes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Because the practical training requires actual medicinal herbs. Outside of class, you have to practice by buying medicinal herbs at your own expense, so it¡¯s tough for students who don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°You know. In my case, my master cultivated rare and precious medicinal herbs in the royal palace, and various kinds of medicinal herbs were delivered from the temple every day, and I was forced to practice until I ran out of magic power. Even if you did a year of classes, you only practiced using medicinal herbs a few dozen times, right? For me, who was delivering thousands of herbs a year, I can only say that there wasn¡¯t enough practice.¡± ¡°Thousands of herbs?¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t use [Alchemy], you can make intermediate level recovery medicine if you carefully select materials, so there¡¯s no need to go into debt to learn something that will bankrupt your house.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to borrow money to learn it, but the effect of the recovery medicine extracted by [Alchemy Magic] is much different from the one made by ordinary mixing. I would like to learn it if I could.¡± ¡°Even medicinal herbs for beginner-level restoratives cost five silver coins per bunch. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you¡¯ll lose heart before you succeed with the first one. I will teach you how to learn efficient [alchemy magic] when we get back to the academy.¡± ¡°Yes, Please!¡± Wow¡­ Iris at times like this is really cute with a good smile! ****** Yesterday I said I didn¡¯t want lunch, so it¡¯s not prepared. That means I have to make it. I was going to prepare it in the morning, but I didn¡¯t prepare anything because I had to spend time outside for treatment. I think I¡¯ll just use that one from yesterday: ¡­¡­. Instead of cooking in the kitchen, I¡¯ll put a cloth on the dining room table and put two magic stoves there. Cooking demonstrations are fun to watch, and the hot, freshly prepared food that is served right after it is finished in front of you tastes even better. ¡°Luke-niichan, what are you going to feed us this time?¡± Lara-chan asked me after seeing my preparation work. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what you would serve us.¡± Mifa and Sasha-san¡¯s expectations were a little too high, probably because they had eaten my food last time. Lara, Anna, and Sasha have already arrived at the cafeteria and taken their seats. Of course, the school students are there as well. The head maid and two maids are also keeping a close eye on me to make sure I don¡¯t cause any problems. ¡°I was thinking of cooking the frogs I caught yesterday¡­.¡± The chief maid, who knew it was a frog, glared at me. ¡°Eh¡ª-Frogs?¡± ¡°What kind of food are you going to make me eat?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to eat it.¡± Iris and Anna weren¡¯t so keen on the idea because it¡¯s ghetto. I quickly prepared the food before the chief maid stopped me. I heat the oil in a deep frying pan. This time, rapeseed oil is used. I put out the stringy frog meat attached and explain the ingredients to Sasha-san. ¡°This red stringed frog leg meat is the first game Lara hunted by herself. She skinned it and dismantled it all by herself.¡± ¡°Eh, is that so Ah~~ but that would make Guile feel left behind¡­.¡± ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m sure the master will be sulking.¡± The head maid assured, but what was she talking about? Apparently, Duke Guile, who loves Lara-chan, said, ¡®Why did you eat Lara¡¯s first catch when I wasn¡¯t around? I wanted to eat it too!¡± and that he might sulk when he found out later. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it if he¡¯s not here. Lara, you¡¯ve made it this far on your own, why don¡¯t you try to finish by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, Luke-niichan.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what the different colored strings on the frog¡¯s legs are for¡­.. Quite a quintessence, Luke-sama.¡± Iris and Erica were muttering in admiration. ¡°The red string, by the way, was caught by Lara, the white by Mifa, the yellow by Erica, and the green by Emilia on her first cast.¡± The foot meat with the white line that Mifa caught tied to it is taken out of the inventory and the line is removed. What should I do with it? I think it would be easier to eat a bite-sized piece than a bone-in one. I get out my cutting board and knife and remove the meat from the bone and cut it into bite-sized pieces. Lara was able to cut the meat well by watching and imitating beside me. Since it was larger than a bird¡¯s thigh, I was able to get 16 slices from one leg. One frog yields two large hind legs and two wing-sized front legs. I marinated one of each in soy sauce sauce and let them sit since last night. As the oil heats up, I fry the unseasoned ones. The order of frying is important because the seasoned and powdered ones get dirty very quickly. ¡°Lara, put them in like this, from the front to the back. If you put them from the back to the front or throw them in from a high place, oil may splash onto them, so put them in gently from the front to the back. The reason why we put a cloth on the floor is to prevent oil from bouncing off. If you don¡¯t put a cloth on the floor, it will be difficult to clean up oil stains. Don¡¯t forget to consider the people who will be cleaning it.¡± ¡º? Oh, the favorability of the three chief maids has increased a little. Such small considerations are surprisingly effective in raising people¡¯s favorability.¡»? The sound of oil bouncing on the floor is a pleasant one. I teach Lara not to burn herself while demonstrating. ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine like that. Let¡¯s try putting in six at a time for now. If you put too many in at once, the oil temperature will drop and they won¡¯t fry crispy, so be careful.¡± ¡°Luke-niichan, I can perceive the delicious smell.¡± ¡°The sound has changed, and the air bubbles from the meat are getting bigger¡­ When they are a delicious golden brown color, take them out of the oil, drain off the excess oil, sprinkle with salt and pepper, and they are ready to eat.¡± And then I tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly tasty. But I think it¡¯s a little too light.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Luke-niichan! Mother should try some of Lara¡¯s cooking!¡± Lara must feel exceptionally so because it¡¯s the first time she caught her own frog and the first time she cooked it herself. ¡°Oh, my! It¡¯s really delicious¡­ ? It can¡¯t be bad since it¡¯s the first dish Lara cooked for me.¡± ¡°Miss Lara, may I have one of these?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± You must have one too, chief maid. ¡º? She has never eaten frog meat, so she wants to check if it is okay for the daughters of the Duke to eat it. Also, she seems to want to eat Lara¡¯s first dish by all means.¡» ¡°¡­¡­ is delicious. It has a light flavor with just salt and pepper, but when you bite into it, the juicy meat juices come out and it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Good. The chief maid has given her approval, so I¡¯ll let the others try it too. The juices aren¡¯t that great, though. The chief maid is afraid to say so! ¡°Lara, if it¡¯s the first one you¡¯ve cooked, I¡¯d like to try it too.¡± ¡°Yes, you should eat it too, Anna.¡± Anna is going to eat it, too, after all! What¡¯s more, Emilia is standing in line behind Anna¡­¡­ you want to eat your pretty sister¡¯s home-cooked food, even though you have the one you caught. It¡¯s okay¡­.. I¡¯ve got people who will eat mine. ¡°Mifa, ahhhhh!¡± ¡°Eh! Oh, yes! Ah~n?¡± She opened her mouth shyly, so I put the meat into Mifa¡¯s pretty mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious??¡± Mifa is so cute! ¡°Master! I want to eat it, too!¡± Yes, Diana loves meat. She¡¯s drooling from her mouth. CH 82 Fried frogs are surprisingly popular. For me, the meat is light and bland, so I found it a bit bland with just salt and pepper. After everyone had eaten two pieces each, I switched to marinating them in the sauce overnight. The flour is either wheat flour or potato starch¡­. I think I¡¯ll use potato starch this time. ¡°Lara-chan, now let¡¯s try putting this white powder on the meat that we zapped with a fork yesterday and marinated in the sauce before frying it.¡± ¡°Yes, I would like to cook more with you.¡± In fact, potato starch is not yet sold in this world. I made it myself, extracting the starch from potatoes. It¡¯s surprisingly easy to make potato starch as long as you have potatoes. Considering the labor involved, it is easier than grinding wheat into flour. <> Peel and grate potatoes, put the grated potato into a clean fine cotton cloth, and put it in a bowl of water. After putting in the water for a while, leave the firmer, cloudy water for about 30 minutes. When the water is left to stand, a white substance will settle at the bottom, which will become potato starch. After 30 minutes, the muddy water on top is discarded, water is added again, the water is stirred, and the water is left again. After repeating this process several times, the cloudy white water in the upper part of the bowl will become clear, and when that happens, the white sediment at the bottom will be dried, and the potato starch will be ready. The trick to obtaining good potato starch is to do this until the supernatant water is clean and clear, because as long as the water is cloudy, it is mixed with lye and other impurities. Cut the sauce-marinated frog meat into reasonable-sized pieces and evenly cover them with potato starch. ¡°The frying method is the same as before, so be careful not to let the oil splash and put it in gently. Be careful to remove the excess flour, or the oil will get dirty quickly.¡± ¡°I understand, cooking is fun!¡± Lara-chan seemed to be completely hooked on cooking. I caught my own fish, cooked it myself, and ate it with others. ¡­¡­ It was my uncle who introduced me to the joy of this experience when I was 12 years old after he took me kiss fishing because I was playing piano all the time and barely left the house. He taught me how to handle the fish I caught for the fist time and how to make tempura, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s make tempura for dinner¡±. The smile on his face when everyone tasted my first tempura and said, ¡°Delicious!¡± I had put a string around the tempura in advance in hopes that Lara-chan would experience the same feeling, and judging by her smile, it seemed to work. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so good! I think I like this better than the deep-fried ones.¡± ¡°Luke-niichan, I think this tastes better too!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Diana came to my side and snatched a freshly fried one¡­.. you¡¯ll burn your tongue. Crispy on the outside and juicy on the inside with a punch of soy sauce, garlic and ginger. I guess there is not much juice in the meat, but it is juicy enough to soak up the sauce since I had chopped it up with a fork. Before Diana eats all of them, I¡¯m going to secure 21 pieces of the sauce-soaked fried chicken and store them in my [inventory]. It¡¯s so well received by everyone that I can¡¯t keep up with frying it. I¡¯m a little short on fried food alone, so I ask the kitchen to serve me bread, salad, and easy egg soup. ¡°Lara-chan, isn¡¯t it the best when you catch it yourself, process it yourself, and cook it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, very tasty!¡± ¡°Thank you, Luke-san. It must have been a great experience for her. Lara, Anna, Emilia, let¡¯s not forget that the meat we usually eat was hunted, cut up and cooked by someone like this, and we should be grateful for it.¡± ¡°¡°Yes, mother.¡±¡± The luncheon ended with great success, and we discovered that frogs are surprisingly tasty. A little dirty, but the oil still looks usable. It would be a shame to throw it away. I got out my homemade slicer and sliced the peeled potatoes into thin slices by shuffling them back and forth. A quick fry, a sprinkle of salt, and the potato chips are ready to eat. ¡°¡°¡°Delicious!¡±¡±¡± ¡°My Lord, What is this?¡± Diana is noisy ¡­¡­ everyone likes it too. But is it any wonder they are more popular than fried frogs? Needless to say, the fried food duel was a complete victory for the potato chips. *** * * * ¡°Oh, my husband just sent me an email¡­¡­ It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to stop raining, so he¡¯s going to come home tomorrow.¡± I looked outside and saw that it was raining pretty hard here too. I sometimes put on my rain gear and fly in the rain at Drake¡¯s, but if it¡¯s not an emergency, it¡¯s better not to fly for safety¡¯s sake. ¡°Mifa, Lara and I were going to go get a first job this afternoon, but the rain is so bad we¡¯re going to have to postpone it until tomorrow. We don¡¯t want to get wet and catch a cold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m tempted to check the difference in status after getting the job, but I think we¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± ¡°I was looking forward to it¡­¡­ it¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m sorry Lara-chan~. But if you get wet and your body gets cold and you catch a cold, I¡¯ll be scolded by the scary servants.¡± The chief maid glared at me again for saying something unnecessary. The two of them looked extremely disappointed. ¡°I think it would be better to ask the king or the master about the choice of the job. ¡­¡­¡± The head maid, just as her name was mentioned, entered the conversation and made her suggestion. ¡°I think it might be a good idea to ask my master¡¯s opinion as well.¡± It was a job choice that would affect her for the rest of her life, and she needed her father¡¯s permission to do it? ¡°Mother-in-law, she can¡¯t make a life-long job choice on her own, and she needs her father¡¯s permission?¡± ¡°Rather than asking for permission, my Guile will sulk if I make a decision on my own without consulting him¡­¡± I see. ¡­¡­ ¡°My Guile¡± is a child who sulks easily! ¡°I see¡­ What about Mifa? Is King Zeno the type that sulks when you get to make decisions on your own?¡± ¡°Yes, my father might be the type to sulk.¡± ¡°Then, thanks to the chief maid, I¡¯ve avoided been pestered by your fathers.¡± Well, it¡¯s important to put on a good face for your parents. ¡°What do you think would be a good first job for me, Luke-sama?¡± Mifa asked me what job she was going to get. ¡°Both Mifa and Lara¡¯s first job will be as magicians.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Luke-niichan, I was told that I¡¯m more suited to be a swordsman than a magician.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lara would actually grow better if she takes advantage of her physical enhancement of the fire system. If it¡¯s a job that makes use of it, [Swordsman] or [Warrior] would be good, but it¡¯s hard to build a body from a young age. Either way, it¡¯s not good, so it¡¯s definitely better to increase magic power that grows well when you¡¯re a child.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah. If you¡¯re from a family of knights like Erica who¡¯ve been guarding and escorting for generations, it¡¯s better to choose the [Swordsman] job, but Lara is the daughter of a Duke who¡¯s protected, so swordsmanship is fine for self-defense. If Lara is a boy, it would be better to take the highly aptitude [Swordsman] and train in earnest, but if you are a high-ranking noble girl, you should take [Magician] and be able to support the vanguard. What do you think of Erica, the professional escort?¡± ¡°I think I agree with Luke-sama¡¯s opinion. If someone in the position of Mifa-sama or Lara-sama got off the carriage and fought alongside the escorts, it would already be a dead end. In that case, it would be a great help if they could shoot magic from behind and support the escort and confuse the enemy.¡¹ ¡°That¡¯s right. If Lara-chan prefers swordsmanship, she can choose the knight course and change her job to [Swordsman] when she attends the academy.¡± After listening to my explanation, both Lara and Mifa seemed to have decided that their first job would be as magicians. I guess it was time to end the luncheon. ¡°Lara-chan, come over here for a minute.¡± ¡°Yes, Luke-niichan?¡± I handed Lara a present as she came over to me. ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®frog pouch bag¡¯ made from the skin of Lara¡¯s first game.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cute little pink frog ?¡± The moo moo frog has a grotesque dark brown and green camouflage pattern on the back of the frog, but the belly was white, so I dyed it using food coloring and it turned pink. The size of the frog is about 20 cm (length), 15 cm (width), and 10 cm (girth). It looks like a cute deformed pink frog. The front of the frog is on its back, with big, round eyes. The belly is left white, which also looks kind of cute. And the frog¡¯s mouth is a toad¡¯s mouth, like a toad¡¯s purse, which can be opened by twisting the pouch. The metal part of the mouth is the part that I was jiggling hard with a file last night. From both ends of the mouth, there is a shoulder strap made of arachnid spider silk and dyed pink. ¡°Lara-chan, this is not just a pouch bag, it is a subspace storage pouch with a time stop function, so take good care of it.¡± ¡°Luke-san, wait a minute! Is it a ¡°storage pouch¡± with a ¡°time stop¡± function?¡± Sasha-san asked in a panic. Well, aside from the [storage pouch], a [time stop] function that prevents things from rotting is an extremely rare thing. ¡°Yes, each square weighs 10 kg, but it can hold 50 squares, which is the equivalent of one frame. Since it has a [personal authentication] function, only Lara-chan can use it, but for Lara, who doesn¡¯t have much aptitude for the dark attribute, it will be something that will make her life more convenient and gratifying.¡± ¡°May I have such a national treasure class item? Huh? I heard you made it just now, Luke-san¡­.¡± ¡°I can do a lot of things now that I have the blessings of the divine beast Hati and the ancient dragon Diana. Of course, I will only make them for people who I like, and there will be no end to the number of people who say, ¡®I want one too,¡¯ so please don¡¯t tell anyone that I can make them.¡± I¡¯m going to go with this excuse because it¡¯s not true, but it¡¯s not a lie either. Luke-kun has carefully concealed his ability as a medicine man, partly on the advice of his master, but I am going to do what I want to do. Because Diana and Hati¡¯s mother are so strong, if you want to harm me, I¡¯ll ask Diana to put an end to it! Well, it¡¯s pathetic that I¡¯m relying on others, but it means that if you harm me, I¡¯m prepared to do so to the extent that my country will cease to exist. Since I have a means of defense, I intend to do whatever I want without hesitation and without hiding my useful cheat ability. I take Lara¡¯s hand and prick a needle into her thumb and drip blood onto the crest with the grant of the metal part of the toadstool. When the crest glows faintly, it becomes retractable, and from then on, only Lara and I, the creator, can take it in and out. ¡°[Aqua Heal]. To use it, put your left hand inside the opening, point your right hand at the object you want to store, and imagine that you are putting it into the subspace warehouse, and it will be stored in the subspace of the pouch. While your hand is in the gadget, a status plate will appear and display the same information as in the subspace warehouse, making it easy to check the available space and what is in the pouch. It¡¯s a little tricky to get it out, so practice by taking something in and out.¡± Lara-chan was so excited that she took a plate of potato chips in and out several times. ¡°Luke-niichan you¡¯re amazing! I¡¯ll take good care of it?¡± ¡°¡±Only Lara-chan is cheating!¡±¡± Well, I expected that would be the case¡­. I had planned to make something more mature and fashionable out of cowhide after I got the mithril for the team members, but do you want one too, Anna-chan? ¡°I want a frog pouch too!¡± ¡°No, Diana you¡¯re the black dragon and you specialize in the dark attribute, and your [subspace storage] capacity is much larger than mine!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand Master! I don¡¯t want a storage pouch, I want a cute frog pouch!¡± Kuh! She¡¯s a dragon, but she¡¯s begging me in such a cute way. I¡¯m going to have to make one for everyone after all. CH 83 Sponsored chapter (1/2) The ¡°Frog Pouch¡± I made is more popular than I expected. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to give them away for free to everyone. I have no intention of charging Iris or Natalie, but I do intend to get materials from Mifa of the royal family and Emilia of the duke¡¯s family, who have more funds and materials to spare. ¡°I was going to give it to all the members of the group, but since I don¡¯t have the materials, I can¡¯t produce it at the present time. Mother-in-law, would the dukes who manage the commercial city have any extra mithril or something like that?¡± I know from Navi¡¯s information that the dukes keep a good amount of it. I gave it to Lara as a gift, but it was a ¡°show-off¡± operation in front of everyone with the intention of getting the material in double payback, but I wonder how Sasha would react? There was a high possibility that I would need permission from Duke Guile, but my uncle had told me that it was efficient to drop the wife first in the door-to-door sales, and then persuade the reluctant husband with his wife. ¡°Mithril steel? It is needed in case of emergency, so the duke¡¯s family must have a good amount of it in storage. If I prepare the materials, will you make one for Emilia and Anna as well?¡± The ¡°emergency¡± would mean a war, including a civil war. In the case of a battle with the same number of people, the side with better weapons and armor will have an overwhelming advantage. Once things happen, the price of materials will skyrocket and it will be difficult to even obtain them, so it would be a wise decision to stockpile even a little at a time while things are peaceful. ¡°I would like to develop the next product, so I¡¯ll take materials commensurate with the price. The materials will be mithril, adamantite, orichalcum, and black metal. I want as much as possible.¡± The mithril I gave Lara-chan was made by minting 20 mithril coins. Twenty mithril coins are worth about 20 million Japanese yen. It¡¯s not cheap, but the finished product is sold at auctions for hundreds of millions of yen. The mithril knives collected from the Assassins were also available as materials, but I had no intention of using the knives of criminals who may have killed many people to make something for Lara to wear. ¡°Pamela, please arrange for Orc to get the materials Luke-san mentioned earlier out of storage and prepare them.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. How much of each type of material do you need?¡± It¡¯s too late to hide it now, the head maid¡¯s name is Pamela. ¡º? Master, She was properly introduced by Guile at your first meeting. By the way, ¡°Orc¡± is the name of the family order. The only person other than Sasha who can enter the treasure room without Guile¡¯s permission are Orcs, who are in charge of the keys. ¡» I remembered that the steward and chief butler and the chief maid were a married couple, but I ignored their names. Without Guile¡¯s permission, no one other than Orc, not even the head maid or Emilia, can enter the treasury without permission, he said. ¡°Please leave only the minimum amount necessary and give the rest to Luke-san.¡± ¡°Please wait! Ma¡¯am, that is not an amount to be given to an individual. Please consult with the master first.¡± ¡°There is no problem with informing my husband after the fact. As I said before, this is a national treasure. It¡¯s not something that can be obtained with money just because you want it. There is a possibility that we can receive two more of those. He¡¯s not a foolish man who would be offended if I opened the treasury for his child.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± Pamela, the head maid, is quite reluctant. ¡º?The reason for Pamela¡¯s reluctance is that it is not the kind of quantity you give to an individual. They have about 640 kg of mithril alone in their holdings. That¡¯s enough to make about 800 long swords for the master. ¡» ¡°Eight hundred! That¡¯s a lot of mithril.¡± Mithril is used not only for weapons but also for shields and armor, so it seems that Duke Guile plans to accumulate a lot more. ¡º?The ores he is collecting are not personal assets, but are stockpiled from the duke¡¯s annual mining as a public expense of the duke¡¯s family. ? It seems that Sasha is willing to sell her personal wealth, including jewelry, to raise the money if Guile is reluctant to do so. ¡» ¡°Sasha selling her private property is not something I¡¯m going to let her go that far with.¡± ¡º?Since you can¡¯t spend that much if you get it now, why don¡¯t you declare what you need? ¡» ¡°That seems to be better. If I run out, I can make a [poison-resistant ring] and barter it with the king.¡± ¡°Pamela, don¡¯t miss the opportunity. You can get ores in our territory as much as you want, as long as you have money. The pouches that you make are not something that money can buy. There is a possibility that you will not be able to make them for your own reasons, since you say that you have many things you want to do. The best solution is to have it made while he is still willing to do so. If we give him a lot, he might even give us some of his newly developed items.¡± ¡°Mother-in-law, should you say that in front of me? Well, I heard that Duke Guile is resented by some nobles because of all the purges he did when he acquired this territory, so I think I can make him at least a [poison-proof ring]. Also, it would be no good to receive such a large amount, so I would be fine if you could give me about 20 kg of mithril.¡± Hearing 20 kg of mithril, Pamela-san looked relieved. The rest of the ore was to be decided after Guile-sama returned. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m thinking of making everyone¡¯s stuff in these stylish leather pouches instead of the ¡®frog-san pouches¡¯ for kids.¡± It is a fashionable item made of cowhide leather that Diana and I hunted. I had a few prototypes made by the avatars at the Nabi workshop. Since I didn¡¯t incorporate mithril, there¡¯s only one empty slot. So, of course, it¡¯s not granted. The colors are light brown, dark brown, and black. It is a simple design, and can be worn over the shoulder or as a waist pouch by removing the leather strap on the side and putting it through a belt. ¡°Huh? Unexpected things are happening¡­. Mifa, Emilia, Anna and Iris seem to prefer the frog pouch. Erica wants the dark brown leather pouch, and Natalie wants the brown one.¡± The leather pouch that I had so confidently presented is losing out to the frog pouch! ¡°The frog pouch is a bit childish, don¡¯t you think? It¡¯s a little embarrassing for a 19-year-old Iris.¡± ¡º?Is it?¡¡In this world, such cute and deformed products are not yet available, and there seems to be no sense of childishness. On the contrary, they are seen as novel and extremely cute. Iris thinks frogs themselves are creepy, but she sees these deformed frogs as cute. Erika and Natalie, as guards, see no arms, legs, or other parts attached to them, and seem to judge them based on their ease of movement. ¡» ¡°So different worlds have different values¡­¡± ¡º?Imagine Iris wearing a frog pouch, is there something wrong with that? ¡» Navi told me to imagine¡­. it¡¯s not weird! It¡¯s so cute! I also let them choose the color they wanted for the back of the frog pouch, which is surprisingly popular, by adding three more colors: green, yellow, and blue. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Navi¡¯s workshop to make it.¡± ¡º?Understood¡± If I had to make everything by hand myself, I wouldn¡¯t be so generous. The Navi workshop is the reason I am able to take on this task. I made Lara¡¯s, but left the others¡¯ to the Navi Workshop. ¡°Pamela. Can you arrange for someone to cut and trim hair?¡± I learned the head maid¡¯s name, so I quickly called her by name. ¡°Yes, I can. Would it be all right if I cut your hair, Your Highness Luke?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my mother-in-law¡¯s hair. She had her bangs cut just enough to keep them out of her eyes, but the hair on the back and sides is a little long and damaged, probably because she was bedridden. She seems to be able to move around a lot now, so I would like her to take a bath after getting her hair done.¡± ¡°Oh, dear! May I take a bath?¡± ¡°Yes, I thought it would be nice if I could get your hair done.¡± ¡°I can cut your hair right away. I can arrange for you to have a bath as well.¡± ¡°Please do. Natalie and Erica, can you help Sasha with the bath?¡± ¡°Your Highness Luke, if you would like to help the mistress bathe, our family will be happy.¡± I am going to have her hair washed with a special hair shampoo, and the servants here won¡¯t know how to use it. I¡¯ll ask Nathalie and the others who know the procedure.¡± ¡°Oh, the shampoo! Luke-sama, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°May I enter in with my mother, Luke-sama?¡± Emilia asked for permission, but it was no problem. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine, but be careful not to give her a long bath, it would tire her out.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯d like to have a little time with Luke after that.¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m going to take your mother to her room for a meal break. Pamela, please arrange for a bath in about two hours and arrange for someone to cut her hair.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be ready in two hours.¡±. I put [clean] on the cooking utensils that I used and throw them into the [inventory]. ¡°Then, mother-in-law, let¡¯s take a rest in the room.¡± ¡°Yes, please. Luke, Lara, thank you for the delicious lunch¡­ I didn¡¯t know frog food could be so delicious. I want to eat Lara¡¯s cooking again.¡± ¡°Yes, Mother, I¡¯ve grown to love cooking¡­¡± How funny. The daughter of a duke doesn¡¯t usually cook. The most common is to make and serve baked goods as a hobby at tea ceremonies and other occasions. Cooking is a good hobby, so I¡¯ll support Lara if she decides to make it her hobby. ¡°After I drop you off, I have some work to do, so Iris, please follow me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ******** After dropping my mother off at her room, we head for the caregivers¡¯ hut in the outhouse. ¡°How¡¯s it going? How far have you gotten with the dismantling of the frogs?¡± ¡°¡±All done.¡±¡± I looked at them and saw that they had been put into several wooden buckets that I had given them in advance, separated by their parts. ¡°You work fast. I¡¯ll give you this as a reward.¡± I handed over the fried chicken that I had put aside earlier. ¡°There are 21 pieces of fried chicken, so each of you will get 7 pieces. It tastes better if you eat them while they are hot. And I¡¯ll give you three thighs again for tonight¡¯s dinner. I¡¯ll put them on ice so they don¡¯t get sour.¡± Fill a wooden bucket with lots of ice, put the frog meat in a bowl, and place it in the ice bucket. If you ice the meat directly, the ice will melt and soak up the water, and the meat won¡¯t taste as good. They looked at the meat and then at the lady-in-waiting behind me. This lady-in-waiting has been following me around ever since I arrived at the duke¡¯s house this time. She was there at lunch earlier, too. The lady-in-waiting nodded her head as a sign of approval that they could have it. ¡°¡±Thank you, Your Highness Luke¡­¡±¡± They looked so happy, as if the herb roast they had last time was really delicious. And what was their reaction when they put the fried frog in their mouth? ¡°¡°What is this? It¡¯s delicious! Is this really frog meat?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s frog meat. You see the one that was in the sauce? It¡¯s the kind that you put flour on and deep fry in oil.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a reward for all your hard work in dismantling the frogs.¡± ¡°¡±Thank you very much!¡±¡± ¡±Luke-sama sometimes I saw you put fried food in the [subspace warehouse], so I was going to warn you if you were going to sneak and eat it later, but you kept it for these girls¡­ Luke-sama is kind to everyone, isn¡¯t he?¡± I was secretly keeping the fried food and Iris saw me! CH 84 Sponsored chapter (2/2) We pick up the dismantled frogs from the caregivers and move out of the remote hut. ¡°Luke-sama, this wind attribute defensive magic comes in handy.¡± It¡¯s still drizzling outside, but I¡¯m not getting wet because I¡¯m wearing wind magic and playing it. ¡°It¡¯s beginner level wind magic, why don¡¯t you learn it too Iris?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my practice time on wind magic. I want to use that time to learn water magic since I was given the blessing of water by the goddess.¡± ¡°I see, well, it would be useful if you had it, but you can just use rain gear, and even if you get wet, Iris can just use [Clean] to dispel the moisture, right?¡± ¡°Yes. By the way, what kind of work are you going to do now?¡± ¡°You know, you helped me grind the herbs into powder at the dormitory, and I was thinking of finishing that.¡± ¡°Is that so? I have been wondering about it ever since. That¡¯s the medicine for Lara-chan¡¯s stomach, right?¡± ¡°What is wrong with Lara-chan?¡± The maid girl who is following me around interrupted the conversation between me and Iris as if she was in a hurry. ¡°Iris, I told you it wasn¡¯t medicine. You don¡¯t need to worry either, Lara is a healthy child.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your conversation.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so frightened¡­..¡± The notoriety of ¡®Orc Prince¡¯ is known even in the neighboring countries¡­.. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s trying to be careful not to spoil my good mood. I was thinking of making it in the caregivers¡¯ hut, but the equipped kitchen is too small for anything more than boiling tea. So we are currently on the move to rent the kitchen of the duke¡¯s house. **************** After arriving at the kitchen, I asked the head cook for permission and placed the ingredients that I had ground into powder and put in a jar on the cooking table. ¡°I am happy to lend you the place, but is it safe to smell it? I have heard that many of the things that the apothecary makes have a terrible smell that is hard to taste when they are being prepared.¡± Even though it was in a sealed jar, various smells began to leak out and drift into the air. If you put it that way, the ¡°Nutritional tonic¡± that the master makes certainly smells bad when it is prepared. The apothecaries have gotten used to it, but the cooks are probably not too happy about it. ¡°Ah, yeah¡­. sorry. I think the one I¡¯m going to make this time smells pretty bad. But it¡¯s not a bad smell, it¡¯s more like a pungent smell that tingles your nose.¡± ¡°A pungent smell? As a cook, the sense of smell is as necessary as the sense of taste to make delicious food, may we stay out of the kitchen while Your Highness Luke is mixing? If our noses go silly, it will affect your dinner.¡± ¡°I understand. When I¡¯m done, I will call you after ventilating the kitchen, so please take a break until then.¡± I was going to ask him to help me chop vegetables, but he ran away when he told me he didn¡¯t want his nose to get weird. ¡º?Wouldn¡¯t that be better? This recipe is worth an awful lot of money, you know? Of course you know the value of this, don¡¯t you Master? ¡» ¡°I know its value, but it takes a lot of time and effort to make it profitable. Currently, it¡¯s a material for medicine, so it¡¯s too expensive to be profitable. ¡» ¡º?Yes, that¡¯s right. It is only handled by the apothecary guild as a material for medicine. In order to start a business, we need to send out regular requests to the Adventurers¡¯ Guild to collect it in dungeons, or, although it is not realistic, we need to have it cultivated in warmer southern countries. ¡» ¡°Navi you¡¯re right, it¡¯s not realistic to request cultivation in a southern country, because the cost of transportation and other expenses would make it unrealistic. If I manage my assets, I can make enough profit just by selling cosmetic products and restoratives. I think I need to defeat the evil gods first before I can devote our energies to business.¡± ¡º?Of course you should put that first. But I don¡¯t think you need to go out of your way to tell the cooks about it. ¡» ¡°As for me, I also have the idea of opening it up to the public so that people can enjoy different tastes in different places.¡± After the cooks left the restaurant, I asked them to call the caregivers. I knew I wanted to have more people. Now, how many people should I cook for¨C? ¡º?Since you don¡¯t yet possess a large frying pan or skillet, wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to borrow a large pot from the duke¡¯s house at this time to make a lot and store it in your [inventory]? After you get the mithril steel, Navi will make you a variety of rustproof and non-stick cooking utensils. ¡» ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m sure there will be refills, so I¡¯ll make more this time. ¡» The largest pot in the duke¡¯s house, which is often used for parties, is said to be capable of cooking for 300 people at once. It¡¯s as big as a pot in an elementary school lunch center. This time, I decided to borrow a small pot that could serve about 100 people. ¡°Can you peel the various vegetables and cut them into pieces about this size?¡± I¡¯ll ask them to chop the onions into two types: chopped and wedges. ¡°¡±Leave it to us.¡±¡± ¡°Iris here. The base of the dish is these six spices.¡± Conbine Cumin, cilantro, cardamom, allspice, chili pepper, and turmeric in the ratio 15:15:23:12:12:23. ¡°So that¡¯s the secret ratio¡­ So what is this supposed to be a medicine for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that this isn¡¯t medicine, It¡¯s a recipe for a delicious food concoction that can be mixed and matched in subtle ways to create completely different tastes, so it¡¯s fun to experiment.¡± ¡°Eh? It really isn¡¯t medicine? But all these ingredients, all of them are beneficial to the stomach¨C¡° Iris¡¯s face changed to a clearly disappointed expression. ¡°The basic ingredients are these six, to which I add ginger, garlic, cinnamon, cloves, laurel, and black pepper, just as a secret ingredient. All of these spices have their own unique characteristics, so it is difficult to find the right amount of each spice. So, measure them out every time you make it, and be sure to note down the distribution of the spices when it is done well. This time, I made two kinds: sweet and medium-hot.¡± Dry roast the mixture in a large frying pan. The secret is to roast it slowly over low heat so that it does not burn. ¡°It smells so good, and you use 12 different kinds of herbs. It¡¯s super luxurious.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a luxury item. The spiciness can be adjusted by adding more peppercorns. Garlic is good to give it richness and depth, but it too has a strong habit, so if you put too much of it in, it tastes bad.¡± Iris was disappointed to find out that it wasn¡¯t a medicine, but the good smell of the garlic seemed to have gradually increased her interest in it. When the dry roasting is finished, I remove the pots from the fire, remove the heat, put them in a large jar, and store them in an airtight container. I ventilate the cooking area with wind magic just to be safe. This way, if the head chef comes in unexpectedly, he won¡¯t be disgusted. ¡°One jar has enough for several servings, so if you keep it sealed up like this, it will be pretty easy to cook the next time.¡± ¡°Really? I thought it would be a lot of work if it would be gone in two or three times.¡± ¡°To be more specific, three tablespoons are enough for one group member¡¯s supper.¡± ¡°With only three tablespoons? Do you dilute it with water?¡± ¡°Well, watch, it looks like you¡¯ve finished chopping the vegetables, so we¡¯ll move on to the next step.¡± Put the jar in [inventory] and give instructions to Nabi. ¡°Navi, I want you to advance the time in the ripening room for about a month.¡± ¡º?The ageing room¡¯s skill level is low, so a month would take a few days, right? ¡» ¡º?I understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve chopped the vegetables. Okay, you guys over there, can you grate this up for me? And Iris, can you cut this meat into bite-sized pieces?¡± The youngest one grates the onions, which is hard on the eyes. The other girl grates apples. Grating is pretty hard work, isn¡¯t it? I was torn between beef and oak for the meat, but this time I used lean beef with less fat. If you have a pressure cooker, you can use beef tendon. Meanwhile, I prepare about 5 cups of rice and put it on the fire. While I watch, I fry chopped onions in two large frying pans on the stove next to mine with rapeseed oil until they are golden brown. ¡°Luke-sama, the meat is ready.¡± ¡°I also finished grinding the apples and onions.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When the onions have reached a nice amber-like color, I add the meat and fry it again. When the surface of the meat has changed color all over, add the chopped carrots, onions, and potatoes and saute over medium heat for about 10 minutes. Since there is a large amount of meat, it is quite a task just to stir-fry it. ?Luke Curry Recipe? (approx. for 5 servings) 200 g beef diced (bite-sized) 1/2 medium onion (100 g), finely chopped 1 medium onion, cut into wedges (200g) 1/2 medium onion, grated (100g) 1 large potato, cut into chunks (200g) 1 small carrot, roughly chopped (100g) 1/3 apple, grated 1 medium tablespoon honey 2 1/2 tablespoons rapeseed oil 500 ml water 200 ml consomm¨¦ soup or chicken broth 1 teaspoon salt 1 tablespoon sugar [Curry Roux] 1 tablespoon salad oil and 1 medium spoon 1 tablespoon butter 4 tablespoons flour 2 tablespoons curry powder This time, make 100 servings at once, so just multiply these quantities by 20. Add the grated ingredients, water, and consomme soup to the stir-fried ingredients and bring to a simmer over medium heat. ¡°Luke-sama, how is the consomm¨¦ soup made?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a broth made from stewed beef, but it takes a long time, so I¡¯ll teach you slowly next time.¡± Iris was interested in the fragrant consomm¨¦ soup, but I told her that it was a very time-consuming process and that I would teach her later. ¡°I see, you¡¯ll have to teach me properly.¡± ¡°Then you can scrape off the lye as it comes out.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Meanwhile, I finish the curry roux. In a large frying pan, I put salad oil, butter, and flour (light flour) and fry them until they turn light golden brown. The trick is to fry the flour carefully so that it does not burn, especially in the latter half of the cooking process, because the temperature of the oil rises as it fries and it burns easily. When golden brown, turn off the heat, cool the pan on a damp cloth, add the curry powder and mix well to make a curry roux. The curry powder is added after lowering the temperature so that the original aroma of the curry powder is not lost and the dish tastes great. ¡°Luke-sama, the vegetables are now soft and tender.¡± ¡°Then, turn off the heat. The rice has just finished cooking.¡± The vegetables¡¯ cooking liquid is added to the roux with a ladle and spread evenly, then put into the skillet that has been finished cooking and turned off the heat. Dissolve and mix the roux well, then turn the heat back on and simmer gently to thicken, adding salt, sugar, and honey to taste. It¡¯s in the seasoning stage, but it¡¯s already insanely good! ¡°Iris, would you like a taste?¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to taste it!¡± I put a small amount in a small dish and ask her to try two different tastes: medium-spicy and sweet. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s a little tangy on the tongue, but very tasty.¡± Iris seems to prefer the sweet one. I had the two caregivers who helped me and the maid who followed me around to taste it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°What is this dish called? I¡¯ve never tasted this dish before, but it has a spicy and addictive taste.¡± ¡±It¡¯s a tropical dish called curry, but made to my liking. Japanese curry and authentic curry are actually quite different. What I made this time is a Japanese taste that suits Japanese palates and is acceptable to all. I gave nine cups of curry to the caregiver girl who helped me, and gave her four cups of rice and three loaves of bread to take with her. I take it to the servant girl, who stays at home in the hut, and feed it to her. It¡¯s good over rice, and the bread goes well with it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Luke-sama.¡± The caregivers were overjoyed when I gave them this as payment for their help. That way, the roux will be absorbed and the curry will be richer. After ventilating the kitchen and removing the smell, I called out to the chefs. Just then, Natalie came to call me. Emilia wants to talk to me before Sasha¡¯s bath. CH 85 Natalie is currently taking me down the third floor hallway. We are heading up the stairs to the opposite side of Sasha¡¯s room. Natalie stops and knocks at one of the doors and calls out inside. ¡°Emilia-san, I have brought Luke-san with me.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± It was Emilia¡¯s voice. She sounded very nervous. It seemed that this was her room. I went inside¡­ I see. The room was very girly, or rather, very cute. Inside the room, Mifa and Erica were sitting on the couch waiting for her. ¡º?It¡¯s amazing. Most of the small items here are handmade by Emilia. ¡» There are many dolls lined up on the sofa and around the desk. Are these called bisque dolls? A cute ceramic doll with a realistic, pretty face, dressed in a pretty gothic dress full of frills. It seems that Emilia¡¯s hobby is handicrafts. The tablecloth of the parlor set is also made of lace, one of Emilia¡¯s hobbies. Of course, the dolls¡¯ lovely outfits are also made by Emilia. Looking at this room, I can understand why she wanted to make clothes for Navi. Navi, the size of a doll, is a doll, and you can¡¯t help but want to play with her to your heart¡¯s content. ¡°It¡¯s a lovely room. Is this your room, Emilia?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. I¡¯m embarrassed to say that this is my room. I¡¯m not good at going outside, so while I¡¯ve been cooped up in my room, I¡¯ve come to love crafts, and here we are.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. This is your handiwork. It is good to have a hobby. This lacework is very well done.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. Please sit down and I will make you some tea.¡± She seemed a little happy to be praised for her hobby. Right now there are seven people in this room: me, Iris, Mifa, Erica, Emilia, Natalie, and the maid who is following me around. Diana, Hati, and Spinel are in Anna¡¯s room, getting snacks from Lara and the others and seem to be in a good mood. Navi is working on some things in the workshop while keeping an eye on my surroundings. The maid is making tea, but after I sit down, Emilia looks nervous and doesn¡¯t want to proceed with the conversation. I wait for a while, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be able to get a word in edgewise, so I start talking to her a little. ¡°Emilia, is there something you want to talk to me about?¡± Well, I somehow know what Emilia wants to say by what she has said and done so far, but it would be better to let her speak on her own. ¡°Yes¡­. I would like to tell you why I have become afraid of men¡­..¡± She said that much, and the conversation stopped again¨C I was waiting for her to slowly start talking on her own, but I couldn¡¯t judge if there was a solution without having her talk first. I tried to guide her so that it would be easier for her to speak again. ¡°From what Duke Guile said, I can guess that something must have happened about five years ago, but is it a story that everyone knows except me?¡± Emilia and Natalie look surprised that my guess was right. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Erica and Iris don¡¯t seem to know. Emilia took a deep breath and then removed the collar of [Recognition Alienation]. ¡±Heh~ I knew it, you and Mifa are cousins, and you look alike somehow.¡± ¡°Eh! Luke-sama¡¯s reaction is too weak!¡± ¡°I¡¯m more surprised by that comment from Erica!¡± The truth is, I¡¯m really nervous about Emilia¡¯s cuteness, but I know it¡¯s a bad idea to show it on my face, so I took advantage of Erica¡¯s surprised and light-hearted words to distract myself from Emilia. ¡°I mean, Emilia-sama, you¡¯re so cute. That reaction is absolutely ridiculous when one sees your real face!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s cute. Maybe you have about [beauty tolerance] level 5 tolerance?¡± ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have that kind of tolerance!¡±¡± That¡¯s a good point, everyone! ¡°I mustered a lot of courage to get this collar off¡­..¡± ¡°Emilia, it¡¯s Luke-sama¡¯s consideration. He¡¯s trying to relieve your tension by playing a joke on you on purpose.¡± ¡°Mifa-oneesama¡­ I suppose you are right, given your behavior thus far.¡±. Mifa ruined it by giving away my clownishness. I don¡¯t like it when people are honest about everything. Sometimes things work out better when you don¡¯t say them. Emilia¡¯s true face is so cute! She looks somewhat like Sasha. I think she looks the most like her mother out of the three sisters. She has a small face and her hair color is light reddish brown? Her hair color hasn¡¯t changed much since she was wearing the collar. Her skin is fair, perhaps because she doesn¡¯t go outside much, and the freckles on her face are all gone. Like Mifa, she¡¯s a cute girl. To be honest, she¡¯s my favorite type! ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that, but can we please move on?¡± ¡°¡±¡±Such a thing to say!¡±¡±¡± The reaction of the team members to my poker-faced attitude is getting a little interesting, but I have to listen to Emilia properly. ¡°Is it okay for the maid, Iris, and Erica to be listening to this story?¡± ¡°Sierra is the one who has been my personal maid since I was a little girl. I would like you to ask your team members Iris and Erica to listen to her.¡± ¡°My name is Sierra, it must be painful for Emilia-sama to talk about that matter and I would like to ask you if you would allow me to talk to you.¡± ¡°Sierra-san, I¡¯ve heard your name twice before, but I¡¯m sorry to say that I don¡¯t remember it because there are so many servants here. Then, Sierra, will you tell us how Emilia developed a phobia of men?¡± I asked because I wondered if it was okay for the maidservants to hear about Emilia¡¯s personal situation, but it seems that this maidservant, Sierra, is going to tell me about Emilia¡¯s situation. ¡º?Supplementary explanation. Sierra E. Harkins, age 29, is the third daughter of the Harkins family. After graduating from the academy, she went to the royal family as an apprentice maid, but Emilia took a liking to her there and she went straight into the service of the duke¡¯s family. ¡» ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t she go to the royal castle to learn the etiquette of the nobility as a maid apprentice? Why did she become Emilia¡¯s servant there? ¡» ¡º?Ten years ago, the succession to the throne hadn¡¯t been made yet, so Guile was living with Sasha and Emilia and others at the royal castle as the second prince. It wasn¡¯t until he was succeeded by the current king, Zeno, that he took over as a duke. ¡» ¡°I see. So Sierra has been friends with Emilia for 10 years. ¡» The story of Emilia¡¯s situation as told by Sierra was largely as expected. ¡°It was so predictable that it made sense in a way.¡± ¡±Did Luke-sama know before he heard Sierra-san¡¯s story?¡± Iris asked curiously. ¡°Well, I guess it was pretty much as I expected.¡± Sierra¡¯s story can be summarized as follows. At an annual event, a social debut is held at the beginning of each year at the royal castle for children of noble families who turn 10 that year, and an incident occurred when Emilia attended a social party six years ago. When Emilia went to the bathroom alone during the party, a member of the viscount¡¯s family took her into the guest room and attacked her. When Emilia resisted, the attacker bit her on the arm and punched her so many times that her face swelled up, and since then she has been afraid of men. ¡°I should have followed her to the bathroom at that time.¡± ¡°If you had been Emilia¡¯s maid, you would have. But there was nothing you could do about it now. Was that man really trying to rape the 10-year-old Emilia?¡± ¡°Actually, I was a big part of that incident.¡± ¡°Mifa?¡± Incidentally, the rape was not attempted, and Emilia had immediately called for help via the call function when she was taken away, and was saved while she was being beaten. ¡°It was because of a grudge that Emilia-san was attacked. The viscount who attacked her was a vassal of the former Lord of Forest. He was on the verge of falling because of the purge of the main family by Guile-sama and King Zeno at the time. When he was in financial difficulties, he visited several times to borrow money from the dukes whom Guile-sama had succeeded, but it seems that these viscounts were also engaged in illegal tax evasion, only that no proof was found, and Guile-sama dared to ignore them.¡± ¡°Hm? So why did they attack Emilia-san? If they were going to attack someone out of spite, shouldn¡¯t it have been Guile-san?¡± ¡°The only thing I can imagine is that even if a small group of people attacked Guile-sama, they would be beaten. If nothing is done, their downfall will be inevitable¡­. Since there is nothing left to do, it seems that he thought he could kill two birds with one stone by also clearing his grudge.¡± Sierra-san¡¯s brow wrinkled in annoyance as she recalled those days. From my Japanese point of view, I don¡¯t understand why someone would marry someone who has been raped, but it is said that the fact that a daughter was raped is quite dishonorable for a noble family. In the aristocratic society that values honor, if the rapist is a magic beast such as an orc or goblin, it¡¯s enough to make the daughter commit suicide, but if the rapist is a member of a noble family, the dishonor is made to disappear with marriage. I seriously don¡¯t understand. Well, that is the story of the general aristocratic society, and there is no such thing as marriage if it is done to someone like a royal family or a duke family. What happened to the viscount¡¯s family? They killed the whole family. ¡°I see. On the verge of ruin, he didn¡¯t have the money to hire a raider. The idea of attacking a 10 year old kid to make an already established fact is scary¡­ So how is Mifa involved in this case?¡± ¡°Does Luke-sama know Mifa¡¯s second name?¡± ¡°Erica! You shouldn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Second name? No, I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± ¡°The Head-Hunting Princess!¡± ¡°I told you not to say that!¡± ¡°Eh? The head hunting princess!? Why does she have such a dangerous name? Ah~ I get it! It¡¯s because of her official duties as a first-class inquisitor, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯s Luke-sama, after all. He¡¯s very smart.¡± I was embarrassed to be praised by Erica, but it felt good to be praised. ¡°Perhaps Guile-sama did this when he was given the titled of Duke?¡± ¡°Yes¡­. I was a child at the time, and as my father and uncle told me, I went around smiling and exposing lies without thinking. The people of the duke here are grateful to me, but some of the noble families still hold a grudge against me. You don¡¯t want to be such a two-faced person¡­¡­ do you, Luke-sama?¡± It is said that these two names came about because there are so many nobles who were beheaded after Mifa exposed their lies, not because Mifa directly hunted for their heads. Mifa just wanted to be praised, but from the family¡¯s point of view, their father was executed while she had on a happy and smiling face and I¡¯m sure some of the remaining family members resent her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look so anxious. Do you know my second name?¡± ¡°Orc Prince! Surely you¡¯re still better than that, Mifa-sama.¡± ¡°Erica, I¡¯m a little hurt! Well, that¡¯s the way it is. I don¡¯t care about your second name. I understand why Emilia is afraid of men. She is traumatized because of the violence at that time.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m afraid of them. Also, I am very uncomfortable and dislike the way men look at me sexually.¡± ¡°I am sorry about that. I¡¯m a man, too, so I can¡¯t resist. So let¡¯s talk about how to improve Emilia¡¯s phobia of men.¡± I¡¯ve got a few ideas for Emilia, actually. CH 86 Sponsored chapter (1/2) I now know how Emilia developed her phobia of men. ¡°It was largely to be expected, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a rape of a 10-year-old girl and an attempt to establish a fait accompli. So this ¡®rape¡¯ is the cause of more complicated trauma.¡± ¡°Can this illness of Emilia-san be cured?¡± Sierra-san asked me with a worried look on her face. ¡°Trauma¨Calso called psychological trauma¨Cdoesn¡¯t work with heal-type recovery magic.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just cast it every day?¡± Iris is the most receptive to this kind of talk, after all. ¡°Even if you cast a [Mental Recovery] spell every day, every time you cast that spell, you¡¯ll remember that time, and that can make things worse.¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t heal because you remember more than you recover and it damages your mind¡­.. That¡¯s troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. Moreover, since the cause of the problem varies from person to person, even the act of asking the cause can be a burden. That¡¯s why my master didn¡¯t teach me the magic of [Mental Recovery].¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Great Sage teach it to Luke-sama?¡± ¡°He said it was better to leave that kind of thing to the priests and sisters of the temple rather than me. I didn¡¯t even try to learn it because I was convinced of the reason. Did you learn that kind of thing, Iris?¡¡Didn¡¯t you work part-time in the Temple infirmary when you were a student?¡± ¡°I think that only priests who can enter the confession room and teach in the temple have mastered the magic of [Mental Recovery].¡± ¡°Confession room?¡± ¡°In the temple, there is a room to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ to God. It is called a confession room or penitentiary. After confessing your sins there, the priests will tell you what to do afterwards.¡± ¡º?By the way, confessing your sins in the confession room doesn¡¯t actually mean that God forgives you. Nor does he punish you. In the first place, before confessing, the lower world is under the control of the Yggdrasil system, so sins are always evaluated equally and the person¡¯s sin is listed on the status plate and is a penalty. ¡» ¡°It¡¯s kind of a story with no head or body.¡± ¡º?But ¡®confession¡¯ does have meaning. Most confessions are for minor offenses that are not listed on the status plate, so the priest says, ¡°God has forgiven you¡±. Many are converted when the priest instructs them, ¡°God has forgiven you, and from now on you must repent and try to do good deeds. ¡» ¡°Well, they are the kind of people who confess their sins in the first place and repent because they feel remorse, right? Serious criminals like bandits wouldn¡¯t even think of going to such a room. ¡» ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that. I think it might be one way to go to the temple and ask them to cast a [Mental Recovery] spell, but let¡¯s have you hear my idea first and leave it to Emilia¡¯s judgment. Is that okay with you, Emilia-san?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine with that. I will leave it up to you, Luke-sama. Please tell me what your plan is.¡± ¡°Emilia-san, your attitude toward Luke-sama seems to have suddenly relaxed. Is something going on between the two of you?¡± Mifa¡¯s jealousy, but I was also concerned about Emilia¡¯s sudden decision to show her true face and explain the background of her phobia of men. ¡°Mifa-oneesama¡­. Sierra asked to be Luke-sama¡¯s personal attendant while he is here.¡± ¡°Sierra? Really?¡± ¡°Sierra reports back to me every time Luke-sama does something. At first I told her to stop, but the more I listened to her reports, the more I became curious about what Luke-sama was doing ¨C about Lara, about Sierra¡¯s reports, about how he has been treating me, about my mother, and so on. I have decided that you are a person I can trust.¡± ¡°Sierra-san was my watchdog?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was really worried about Emilia-sama. I wanted to judge you with my own eyes, not through rumors.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. So, did I pass the test?¡± ¡°Yes, you did. The servants of the duke¡¯s household congratulate you on your engagement to Emilia-sama.¡± All the servants? You mean you reported it to the entire duke household? ********************** ¡°Well, where do we start with¡­. For now, let¡¯s start with biology, since it has more to do with all the girls than with Emilia. And I think Iris might be interested in it as well.¡± ¡°Biology? I can¡¯t wait to hear about it!¡± I knew Iris would be interested and happy to hear about it. ¡°What do you think is the purpose of life?¡± ¡°¡°¡±The purpose of life?¡±¡±¡± ¡°When you are born into this world, you have no choice but to ¡®live,¡¯ don¡¯t you? If I had to venture a guess, I would say that our daily life is our purpose in life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I put it in the right way, but it¡¯s hard to put into words¡­. For example, what do orcs and goblins do for a living?¡± ¡°To continue the species, to procreate?¡± ¡°Sierra-san, you are correct! They¡¯re easy to understand, aren¡¯t they? But fundamentally what applies to all living things is species continuity. This is the instinctive root of all living things, regardless of whether they are insects, reptiles, or plants. And humans, of course.¡± I guess this is a little difficult for everyone. ¡°Well, do you know that there are ¡®three major desires¡¯ that are absolutely necessary for living beings to survive, and that are instinctively present in everyone at the moment of birth at a level that seems to be etched into their souls?¡± ¡°Desires? Like appetite?¡± ¡°Emilia-san is correct! What are the other two?¡± ¡°The desire for things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary for life. It¡¯s one of the seven sins.¡± ¡°Sexual desire.¡± ¡°Erica is right! One more.¡± No one got the last one right. ¡°So, let¡¯s try to answer these questions. The first one is appetite, which is necessary to sustain life. Most babies are born with an appetite for their mother¡¯s milk. Without food, any creature would die within a few days. Next, ¡°sexual desire,¡± which is necessary for the continuation of the species. Without sexual desire, the act of reproduction would not take place and the creature would become extinct.¡± ¡°¡±¡®Indeed, that is true.''¡±¡± ¡°And the one you guys could not find an answer to was the ¡®desire to sleep,¡¯ which is also necessary for life-supporting activities as long as we are living organisms. If you stay awake for 3 to 5 days, the compulsion to ¡®sleep¡¯ is so strong that you will pass out on your own.¡± ¡°¡°¡°I see¡­this also makes sense.¡±¡±¡± ¡°The problem is that everyone has the three major desires, but the strength of each desire differs depending on the gender and the individual. By the way, what do you think I have the strongest desire for?¡± ¡°¡±Appetite!¡±¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just as you see it, isn¡¯t it? Normally, I would say that appetite > desire to sleep > sexual desire, in that order. Now comes the crux of my point. Let¡¯s delve into the biology of sexual desire.¡± ¡°Oh, but first, Your Highness Luke, would you like another cup of tea?¡± ¡°Oh yes, please, I¡¯d love some more tea. I¡¯ve talked a lot and I¡¯m thirsty.¡± It was immediately prepared, but instead of Sierra-san, another two maids brought a tea set and baked sweets tea cakes on a wagon. The two maids finished distributing them to everyone, but they didn¡¯t leave the room. On the contrary, they weren¡¯t waiting at the entrance, but were standing behind Sierra-san. ¡°Sierra-san? Who are those two?¡± The two ladies-in-waiting come forward, but it¡¯s not their names I want to hear! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it ¨C I found what His Highness Luke told me very interesting, so I called them over so that the two of them who are so keen on these kinds of lectures could hear them too. I¡¯ll have them refrain quietly, if that¡¯s okay with you.¡± These kind of lectures? What I¡¯m about to tell you is about sexual desire. ¡°Well if you say so, then I guess it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue from where we left off. As I said before, without this desire, an organism will not be able to reproduce and will eventually perish. Basic organisms are divided into ¡°male¡± and ¡°female¡±. In plants, we have stamens and pistils. Some of them are hermaphrodites, meaning they have both male and female functions in a single organism.¡± ¡°Eh? Is there a creature that can increase on its own by itself? Ah, slime!¡± ¡°Slime is a slightly different ecology they don¡¯t have the concept of gender, meaning It does not have a male and female, and grows by division. Among the familiar creatures that Iris is familiar with, worms, slugs, and snails are hermaphrodites.¡± ¡°Worms! They are very unusual creatures. Worms and slugs can be found everywhere because they grow alone.¡± ¡°No, worms and slugs are both capable of male and female reproduction, but they do not multiply on their own. They always mate and pass on their offspring. There¡¯s a good reason why they don¡¯t reproduce on their own, but that¡¯s a story for a later time.¡± Except for Iris, no one else seemed to be interested in this story. ¡°Birds mate and lay eggs, right? What about the amphibian frogs we had for lunch?¡± ¡°Frogs also mate with a male and a female, and that¡¯s their egg. When the egg hatches, it is a tadpole, which gradually grows into a frog.¡± ¡°Emilia-san is very well educated. What about people, Mifa?¡± ¡°People are ¡­¡­ that ¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­.¡± Oh? Mifa! Why are you so shy when you become aware of people? ¡°We¡¯re talking about living things, so don¡¯t be too shy to be aware of them! You¡¯re embarrassing me too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let Natalie answer next.¡± ¡°Umm¡­Let¡¯s see¡­.. Men and women have sex to produce babies¡­¡±: ¡°Not wrong, but let¡¯s go further into the biological and medical aspects of the question.¡± ¡°Yes, a man and a woman mate, the man pours his seed into the woman, and she gets pregnant and gives birth to a baby.¡± ¡°Almost right, but actually the female of the human race also lays eggs.¡± ¡°¡±What? Eggs?¡±¡± As I expected, everyone is surprised. ¡°Women have a ¡®monthly thing¡¯ or ¡®menstruation¡¯ once a month, right? About two weeks after menstruation begins, an egg is laid, or rather released, into the uterus, which serves as the baby¡¯s room. Then, the man pours his sperm, his seed, into the egg, and if the egg is successfully fertilized by the man¡¯s sperm, it becomes a baby in the uterus and is born about 10 months later. That¡¯s the whole process of human birth.¡± ¡°Luke-sama, a woman produces an egg. ¡­¡­ This is a lie, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Iris, my number one disciple, doesn¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying! Was it that surprising? I can¡¯t help it ¨C Mifa, was I lying earlier as I spoke?¡± ¡°No, there was no lie at all. I had no reaction to my skills as a first class inquisitor.¡± ¡°¡±Eggs?¡±¡± I guess I said something unnecessary. ¡­. I regretted saying something that had little to do with Emilia¡¯s case and was a bit of a pain to explain later. CH 87 I¡¯ve told a story that is not yet known in this world, and people are a little confused. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with Emilia¡¯s case, so I¡¯ll tell you the next part.¡± ¡°¡±Wait a minute! I want to hear more about the eggs!¡± Not only Iris, but also Mifa and the other maids who jumped in to join in on the conversation. The color of their eyes was so different that I was a little taken aback. ¡°Luke-sama, isn¡¯t it very important for the both of us to know that eggs are produced 14 days after the start of menstruation?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ it¡¯s true that Mifa and I are married on the premise that we are going to have a baby, so it might be important for both of us, but that¡¯s still a long way off.¡± ¡°Your Highness Luke! I¡¯m sorry to be so personal, but I have been married for four years now, and we have yet to have a child! Perhaps the story of the egg will help me to conceive a child?¡± I wonder if the reason Sierra-san called this maid was because this kind of case was related to it. ¡°Well, it may or may not have something to do with it¡­..¡± Uwaa¡­¡­When I gave an ambiguous reply, the maid got teary-eyed. ¡°Luke-sama, for us, the most important duty as a wife is to give birth to the heir to the family. Luke-sama said that it is still a long way off, but for my part, if Luke-sama is willing, I would like to start having a baby tonight.¡± Mifa¡¯s face turned red and she threw in the biggest bomb she could throw at me. ¡°But Mifa is menstruating right now, right?¡± ¡°I was just making an example! I was talking about feelings!¡± Ah¡­. She glared at me for quite sometime. Mifa had the courage to make an outrageous confession, but I must have said something out of line. I¡¯m not a herbivorous guy, so I want to say ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it then¡­¡± but I have the important mission of defeating the evil gods. Mifa, who was given the defensive specializing holy beast Spinel, should also be considered to be involved in the Goddess¡¯ intentions as a person involved in the defeat of the Evil Gods. If that is the case, we cannot give her maternity or paternity leave, which would be a long period of time. There¡¯s no thought of having children until the evil god is defeated. I plan to talk to Mifa about that in the near future, but only after I¡¯ve done the math to recover my eye sight. ¡º? Master, please think about why Mifa told you in front of everyone about a private matter that you can discuss later when you¡¯re alone. ¡» It¡¯s certainly not something you would say in public¡­. Is there a reason? Ah, that¡¯s what she meant. I kind of got it from Mifa¡¯s gaze, which was concerned about the maid. I guess she¡¯s worried about the color of her heart. ¡°You¡¯re so red-faced and embarrassed, but you¡¯re also kind, Mifa. For the sake of that maid, you mean you want me to tell you now, not later, right?¡± ¡°¡±I see, so that¡¯s what she meant¡­. As expected of Luke-sama.¡±¡± Why is that so? It¡¯s Mifa who is kind, and she¡¯s the one who should be praised. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness M¨©fa, for doing this for me.¡± ¡°Even if I were to ask Luke-sama later to tell me a story that would be helpful for me to make a baby, I can¡¯t call you up and tell you that story later, can I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a princess of a country to call a maid and talk about making a baby.¡± ¡°¡±That makes sense.¡±¡± There is too much difference in status, and it is taboo to let the princess hear such a story itself. If the royal family found out that the maids had told them about male sexual desire and semen, they would be fired if they weren¡¯t careful. ¡°I¡¯ll explain in more detail about the process of having a baby. I¡¯m embarrassed to talk about this kind of thing, so please don¡¯t be shy to ask and answer questions.¡± ¡°¡±¡±I understand.¡±¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let Iris answer a few questions that have been bothering me. Iris said earlier that a man pours his seed into a woman and she gets pregnant and gives birth to a baby, right? What state of ¡®pregnancy¡¯ are you referring to in this ¡®seed is poured into the woman and she becomes pregnant¡¯ part?¡± ¡°Well, I am not familiar with such an act, so I don¡¯t know the details, but I heard that if a man is sexually active, white nebulous liquid seed will come out of his penis. When the seed is blessed by God in the woman¡¯s belly, it gradually hardens inside her and takes the form of a baby. The sisters told me that the baby will be born when it grows to a certain degree in the woman¡¯s belly.¡± ¡°Hahaha, seriously, are you serious about that? Gya-ha-ha, that¡¯s super funny¡ª¡° ¡°Luke-sama! You will be punished if you mock God¡¯s holy act of conception!¡± Iris got mad at me, but I can¡¯t stop laughing: Oh, that¡¯s seriously funny. ¡°Iris incorrect! No, no, no! That¡¯s a big mistake! Hahahaha¨C¡° ¡°¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡± Everyone looked at me with white eyes. Apparently, in this world, it¡¯s God¡¯s choice to give birth to a baby. That is why couples who want to have children go to the temple, pray to God, and make donations. It is not a fraud of the temple, but something that the priests really believe in. ¡°Navi, why don¡¯t you put out an oracle and tell them that God is different? ¡» ¡º? That is not a lie. There is a god who regulates ovulation and gives children to couples who are doing good deeds. ¡» ¡°Really? ¡» ¡º? She is a goddess named Ming. She is said to be an earth-attribute goddess, and is also said to be the earth goddess or the goddess of fertility. There is also a male god named Ming in Egyptian mythology who is also a fertility god, but she is different from that perverted god. ¡» ¡°Pervert god? ¡» ¡º? I don¡¯t want to say. ¡» If you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it from the beginning! Sometimes Navi would insert a word that bothered me and then say, ¡°Later,¡± or ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± and never tell me. ¡°Sorry. I guess it¡¯s because fertility gods sometimes give children, so that¡¯s what they were talking about. But it¡¯s a mistake, so I¡¯ll explain what¡¯s wrong now. First of all, this part of the story, ¡®When a seed is blessed by God in a woman¡¯s belly, it gradually hardens inside her and takes the form of a baby,¡¯ is totally different.¡± I take out a piece of paper and draw a simple picture of a woman¡¯s stomach. It was that simple diagram of the uterus that I had learned in my first year of high school health class. My memory was a little fuzzy, so I drew it with Nabi complementing me. ¡º?Master, there are many anatomical drawings of the female genitalia themselves in temples and royal archives. Iris must have seen similar illustrations, so we can use those drawings as they already exist. they don¡¯t know about ovulation or sperm because microscopes don¡¯t exist. ¡°Iris, have you seen an illustration like this? Is it a little too poorly drawn for you to understand?¡± ¡°No, I have seen more realistic illustrations in several school classes. The effects of recovery magic are more effective if you know the details inside a person, right? There¡¯s even a third grade class where a high-ranking priest from the temple comes to a person who has died of an injury or illness and explains to us the basic functions of the body as he dissects them.¡± ¡°Then do you know what these parts of the body do?¡± ¡°No, I only know that they are sacred places where babies are conceived with God¡¯s blessing.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not entirely wrong. ¡­¡­¡± I explained the ovaries, fallopian tubes, uterus, vagina, and other major organs in a diagram. ¡°So this place called the ovaries is where the eggs are really produced?¡± ¡°Yes. The egg is discharged from the ovary into the fallopian tubes once a month. And a person usually has only one egg. When twins are born and the brothers¡¯ faces do not look very similar, it is when two eggs are released. The same egg splits into two, and that¡¯s why they look alike. Triplets, quadruplets, and more are the same phenomenon.¡± ¡°This is great information!¡± ¡°In the amount of white semen that is produced when a woman feels good during sex, there are about 100 million tadpoles that look like this. The first one to reach the egg, wagging his tail like a tadpole, will be the first to fertilize it. Amazing, isn¡¯t it? Out of more than 100 million rivals, only one can win the right to be the victor. It¡¯s a great mechanism whereby the strongest and best ones are chosen to start swimming at once and win the race for survival.¡± ¡°¡±It¡¯s amazing! The race for survival starts even before birth, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Luke-sama, I find it a little hard to believe that there are 100 million tadpoles.¡± ¡°My best pupil, Iris, doesn¡¯t believe me again!¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a tadpole!¡± ¡°Ummm, next time I¡¯ll use that magnification magic of mine to show you my seed.¡± ¡°¡±I want to see it now!¡±¡± ¡°No, please don¡¯t do that!¡± Somehow Sierra-san and the other maids are making a fuss. But because I refused to do it, they were about to call out a servant man but I hurriedly stopped them.. Instead, I explained the structure of stamens and pistils with magnification magic on the flowers displayed on the table and taught them how pollination takes place and how they grow. Based on Navi¡¯s advice, I could only give a simple explanation at a first grade level. I managed to avoid the sperm discharge thing, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be asked to show it to Iris and Mifa soon enough. ¡°The eggs that the woman ejects are only about 0.03 mm in the early stages, so they are not visible to the naked eye. By the time they grow large and become visible, they are somehow shaped like a person, so I guess they found such things when they dissected pregnant women who had died in accidents or illnesses, and thought that the sperm had gathered and formed the shape of a baby. Even if you want me to show you this now, I can¡¯t show you this either, because magnification magic can¡¯t see inside a woman¡¯s body. All you need to know is that the egg, protected by a thin membrane like the egg of a fish or a frog, is ejected into the fallopian tube in the picture I just showed you.¡± ¡°And what I didn¡¯t answer earlier, because I was vague, is that in families where children are not born or are difficult to be born, there is often a problem with one of the spouses.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with my body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to answer that question because it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that there is something wrong with your body. As I said before, the egg is discharged only once a month. And that egg is alive and viable for only one day.¡± ¡°¡±Only one day!¡±¡± ¡°To be exact, it can only live for 6-24 hours. The male sperm can survive for about two to three days, but it, too, is getting weaker by the day. Most of the time, the sperm swim hard to the fallopian tube, reach the egg, and fertilize it, but it takes about 12 to 24 hours to reach the egg. In other words, it is necessary for the sperm to reach the egg of a woman which can only live for 24 hours at the right time. Therefore, families with less frequent sexual intercourse are inevitably less likely to have children. In this case, it¡¯s not a disease, but a probability problem.¡± ¡°I may not have many. Since I live with my husband¡¯s parents, I often turned down his requests late at night when the scene was quiet because I was so embarrassed. I always thought that God would give me a child if my wish was granted¡­.We both wanted a child as soon as possible, but I think I was doing my husband a disservice because I was embarrassed.¡± ¡°Well then, here¡¯s my advice. Ovulation usually occurs 14 days after the start of menstruation, so you should invite your husband to a nearby inn to make him work harder from about the 11th day. The inn is inexpensive because it can be rented by the hour, and the [soundproof] magic equipment prevents sound from leaking outside, so there is no need to be embarrassed. See how it goes for about six months, and if you still can¡¯t have children, I¡¯ll look into it in more detail.¡± ¡°I understand. Your Highness Luke, I look forward to working with you in that case.¡± ¡°I can finally get down to business. Let me return to the subject of sexual desire. The difference between men¡¯s and women¡¯s sexual desire is that they instinctively seek different ¡°essence¡±. Women are looking for the offspring of a strong and talented man. Men want to leave as many of their own seed as possible to healthy-looking women, so when they see a pretty girl, they flirt with her here and there, always heaping on.¡± ¡°¡±So, women only need one excellent man, but men are promiscuous with an unspecified number of women. ¡­¡­ that makes some sense.¡±¡± ¡°The most intense time for a woman¡¯s sexual desire is around ovulation, although it differs from person to person. So, about three days out of the month is a good target for men to have sex with girls. A man¡¯s sperm is constantly being produced, so his testes fill up in about three days. As it builds up, they get horny and want to let it out, so the number of days they are thriving is overwhelmingly higher for men. This is one reason why boys are more skanky than girls.¡± ¡°¡±I see, so it¡¯s because they want to let it out when it builds up. ¡­¡­¡±¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. If you accumulate too much, you may have sex dreams, and some boys even get out while they are sleeping, soiling their underwear. However, this is also a function that is in place to ensure a constant supply of fresh, healthy offspring, so those who don¡¯t feel the urge to release. are the ones who are abnormal.¡± ¡°¡±Boys who aren¡¯t sexually active are more abnormal. ¡­¡­¡±¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s an instinct that girls have, but the fact that Iris and Mifa feel uncomfortable with the way boys look at them also means that they don¡¯t instinctively recognize those boys as superior men.¡± ¡°¡±This also makes sense! Luke-sama¡¯s naughty glances are not that offensive!¡±¡± Wow, I¡¯m kind of glad they said that now! ¡±Well, I¡¯ll just say thank you. The fact that Mifa and Iris are saying that they are jealous but will tolerate multiple wives has to do with the instinctive thing I talked about in my explanation earlier. It¡¯s the instinctive one of a girl who wants to be able to have children with excellent men and a man who wants to keep many children of his own only. This is not just a racial thing. You know, lions, monkeys, sea lions, fur seals, and other animals around the animal kingdom have harems with excellent strong males as the leaders of the pack.¡± Well, in reality, it is not so simple as to be told only by instinct. ¡°But, Luke-sama, there are some male and female creatures who love each other, aren¡¯t there?¡± ¡°There are some. In a manner of speaking, this is also a kind of disorder. It is said that this is common among highly intelligent creatures. It is said that this is common among highly intelligent creatures. Because their instinct is to seek out the offspring of a strong male. But people are different. Because they are intelligent and rational, they set the law, and they do not like to be subjugated by the male. The difference between man and beast is this ¡°reasoning¡±. They can suppress their sexual desires with reason. Those who lack this ¡®reason¡¯ become criminals.¡± ¡°¡±I see¡­¡±¡± ¡°Emilia, I know I¡¯ve come a long way, but I want you to keep this in the back of your mind. The reason men are erotic is because God makes it so in an instinctive way. It¡¯s for the ¡®continuation of the species. And at the same time, he¡¯s also given people reason so that they can usually tolerate seeing Mifa and Emilia¡¯s nice tits and heaping them up. Especially me, I¡¯m equipped with [beauty resistance] level 8, so I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have that kind of resistance! And what¡¯s more, my tolerance level has been raised!¡±¡± The breathtaking cousin duo of Erica and Iris is the best! ¡°I can learn [mental recovery] magic, but it won¡¯t be a fundamental recovery. So I¡¯m going to make Emilia as strong as an elite knight. Well, not just Emilia, but all the team members including me. Men are scary to Emilia because she is currently weak. Criminals who might attack Emilia are usually not that strong. So you have to be stronger than that. That will eliminate the fundamental fear of men. It¡¯s the ¡®if they attack me, I¡¯ll hit them back¡¯ strategy!¡± ¡°¡±I agree, but Emilia-sama is already training hard in swordsmanship every day, isn¡¯t she ¡­¡­?¡±¡± Ah yes ¡­¡­ I was getting excited on my own and someone said the right thing.. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not about those daily efforts and hard work. I will be doing power leveling from safe airspace with Diana over the summer vacation. I don¡¯t like power leveling because it doesn¡¯t involve any skill on my part, but if her race level is twice the average of the bandits, there is no reason for her to lose just by increasing her basic stats.¡± It¡¯s a plan that relies on Diana, but Emilia seemed happy to hear my plan, so let¡¯s call it good! CH 88 Sponsored chapter (2/2) I was going to talk about a cure for Emilia¡¯s phobia of men, but Mifa, who is expecting to have many children, and Iris, whose thirst for knowledge was whetted by the medical talk, got carried away and we ended up talking about ovulation and semen. It has developed into a story about sperm. I went off on a tangent, but in the end, Emilia decided to get stronger and fight back even if she was attacked! I was happy to see that her expression softened and she seemed very pleased with my simple and easy-to-understand idea. Since there was a little over a month before summer vacation, we agreed to buy weapons and armor for Mifa and Emilia, register them with the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, and do other preparations so that they would be ready for battle by then, and then spend the summer vacation raising their level as a group. ¡°Luke-sama, just because I accept Emilia and Iris doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m allowing a harem, as I told you earlier.¡± ¡°Of course I understand. In the first place I think it¡¯s good to have only one wife. But I don¡¯t know how to say this now, but I don¡¯t know what ¡®love¡¯ is.¡± ¡°¡±Eh?¡±¡± ¡°It would be rude to say this after we got married but I don¡¯t know what the criteria are for ¡®love¡¯ or ¡®romance. I¡¯d like to ask Iris a question, is her love for me ¡®like¡¯ or ¡®love¡¯? Or is it simply because I¡¯m better than other men, so you¡¯re willing to ¡®compromise¡¯ and marry me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not compromising!¡± As expected, I was glared at by an angry Iris when I said something like ¡°compromise¡±. .¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­ but there are many kinds of favors, aren¡¯t there? Affection, grace, humanity, love, charity, and respect are all similar with the word ¡°love¡± attached to them, but I wonder where and to what extent they can be called ¡°love¡±? Iris would give up on me if her parents disapproved of our relationship, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give up just because my parents disapprove.¡± ¡°Then, what if it¡¯s Zeno-sama who is against it?¡± ¡°The king? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have no choice but to give up.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! That¡¯s the thing if you can give up for someone else¡¯s reasons and not your own, I wonder if that¡¯s true love.¡± Iris choked on her words and fell silent. Mifa asked instead. ¡°Luke-sama you¡¯re in love with Lulutier-sama, right?¡± ¡°Well, you know. I still feel a thorn in my heart, but I gave up on her and came to this country, making excuses to myself that ¡®it can¡¯t be helped¡¯ and ¡®she¡¯s too good for me¡¯. I¡¯m keeping a lid on my true feelings, but I¡¯m wondering if that means I didn¡¯t really mean it.¡± ¡°What do you mean that it can¡¯t be helped?¡± ¡°If I did something stupid and let my partner, a mounted dragon, die, and I lost my place at the dragon knight school and expected that people¡¯s reputation around me would deteriorate further, I felt too sorry for her, like marrying me like that. When I was thinking about that, I was told to go to a neighboring country to be groomed by the king¡¯s order, and I thought I had no choice but to do this. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a difficult point¡­. If you can¡¯t give up because you love her, or you can¡¯t stand her, eventually you will ignore reason and attack her like a beast. You don¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on around you or how they feel.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s what happens in the end when you push the envelope of ¡®like. Most creatures other than human beings do so in order to survive in the competition for survival in the natural world, where the law of nature is weak and strong. In the end, if you only let your ego get the better of you, the feelings of the other person become of secondary importance.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that earlier, Luke-san? The difference between humans and beasts is whether they have ¡°reason¡± or not. People use their intelligence to make laws, and by binding them with laws, they can use their reason to suppress their emotions. If you don¡¯t want to become a criminal, don¡¯t you have to give up on your partner?¡± ¡°Then can I say ¡®no thanks¡¯ to Mifa and go back to Lulutier?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that! I will make sure that Luke-sama marries me! If you don¡¯t marry me, I¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Wow~! That¡¯s the level of ¡°mad love,¡± isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m not talking about the level of reason or giving up. ¡­¡­ Well, I love Mifa, so I¡¯m going to marry her, but you¡¯ll have to wait a little longer for procreation and such, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯d like to know more about the days when I¡¯m most likely to have a baby.¡± For a while, the maids were enjoying tea and sweets together while talking about ¡®pregnancy¡¯, but the door was knocked and the maids¡¯ faces turned pale. ¡°Emilia-san, may I come in?¡± ¡°Please do.¡± It was the voice of Pamela-san, the head maid. ¡°Emilia-san, is His Highness Prince Luke here?¡± ¡°Yes, he is. Please come in.¡± The maids have already left their seats and were standing by the wall, looking as if nothing had happened. They didn¡¯t make a single sound of footsteps, and they moved really quickly. Pamela-san was surprised for a moment when she saw Emilia exposing her true face, but after making a happy face without saying anything, she started talking to me. ¡°Your Highness Luke, the mistress¡¯s hair has been cut and trimmed. She said she was feeling fine, so what should we do now?¡± ¡°Natalie and Erica will help her with the bathing. Emilia and Mifa can go with her if they want to. I will give this to Natalie. You can give the rest to Sasha.¡± ¡°Your Highness Luke, do you really not need any of our servants to help her bathe?¡± ¡°Yes, there is no need. Oh, by the way, does Sasha-san usually have a helper when she bathes?¡± ¡°Yes, she has one with her to take care of her personal needs.¡± ¡°Then, would you like her to join them this time and learn from Natalie how to use the various detergents?¡± ¡°Yes, I will make arrangements immediately. Also, if you would like, Orc would like to take you to the treasury later on.¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± Pamela glanced at the table. ¡°©¤ You two will have a few words with me, so please come to the office after this.¡± There are enough teacups on the table for the number of people, including the maids here. ¡­¡­ Pamela, you are a very talented person. With just a quick glance, she seems to have an accurate grasp of Emilia and the slacking off of the maids. ¡°Pamela-san, I had something I wanted to ask the maids, so I kept them back and let them have tea with me, so please don¡¯t be mad at them.¡± ¡°I see¡­ if they weren¡¯t slacking off on their work, that¡¯s not a problem.¡± I¡¯m sorry I lied again. ¡­¡­ Well, it looks like she knew I was covering for them and she forgave me. * * * The family butler, Orc-san, who was waiting outside the room, took me to the Forrest family treasury. It¡¯s something different from what I expected ¡­¡­ there¡¯s not much stuff. I was a little disappointed because I went in there with maxed out tension. ¡º? Unlike the historic and famous family, it has only been a short time since Guile took over, so I guess this is about as good as it gets. ¡» Apparently, the assets of the former duke¡¯s family were confiscated by the state, so the items in this treasury have only been acquired since Guile¡¯s generation. ¡°The master has told me that If there is anything in the treasury that you want, Luke-sama, you should let me know. Please take your time to look.¡± There are various swords, armor, and magic tools that I don¡¯t know what they are, but there¡¯s nothing in particular that I want. ¡º? Oh! Master, it¡¯s from the dungeon, but I want that fire dragon and water dragon magic stone! ¡» ¡°What are you going to do with them? ¡» ¡º? I want to use them in the Navi workshop. If possible, I also want A, B, and C grade magic stones. ¡» Apparently, she¡¯s going to take up her hobby again¡­. Navi has been taking care of me a lot, and if there is something she wants, I will get it for her on a priority basis. The stone of the dragon of the S-class magic beast is said to be quite expensive because it is an S-class magic stone, but I was able to get it with two replies saying that it is something that regularly drops from dungeons and is easy to obtain. ¡°Your Highness Luke, how about some mithril weapons and armor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need them right now. With my skill level, this sword is more than enough, and even if I got good armor, it would be too heavy and I wouldn¡¯t be able to move.¡± ¡°I see. Please let me know when you¡¯re in need of it.¡± Apparently, Guile-san said that he was thanking me for treating Sasha-san and would give me anything I wanted. He said that this includes the treatment of the child family members and their vassals. Navi is happier than I am that she got a good one. After receiving the mithril ore from Orc-san, I immediately went to my room to start work. First up was the conversion magic device for Diana¡¯s clothes when she was humanized. I decided to leave this to the Navi workshop and only grant it to me at the end. In terms of size, earrings would save the most amount of mithril, but I wasn¡¯t sure if I could pierce Diana¡¯s skin, so I ended up using rings. Even so, it was going to be quite large. Next was Iris¡¯s wedding ring. I don¡¯t know what will happen when I meet with her parents, but even if I can¡¯t marry her, I¡¯m going to give her a ring with a grant. If I¡¯m going to give her something anyway, I want to give Iris something that suits her. [Magic Recovery Speed Increase] [Shattering Level 2] [Alchemy Level 3] [Personal Authentication] Instead of the promised [increased speed of magic recovery] and [increased magic effect], I gave Iris the [smash] and [alchemy] magic she wanted as an experiment as well. By using the effects of the ring repeatedly, she would learn the characteristics of the magic she used and a sense of the flow of magic power, and if she had even a slight aptitude for it, she might be able to self-learn the skills. And Iris¡¯s ring was perfectly sized and useful without the [automatic size adjustment]. I¡¯ll do the same with everyone else¡¯s later. It would be a shame to waste one slot with [automatic size adjustment].